2008—Pub. L. 110–417, [div. A], title X, §1061(a)(6), Oct. 14, 2008, 122 Stat. 4612, added item for chapter 667 and struck out former item for chapter 667 “Issue of serviceable material other than to Armed Forces”.
Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title III, §377(b), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 85, added item for chapter 667.
2000—Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title X, §1085(b)(3)(B)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–289, struck out “Related” after “Quarters, Utilities, and” in item for chapter 649.
1998—Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title V, §521(b)(2), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2011, added item for chapter 602.
1996—Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title II, §282(a)(2), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2473, added item for chapter 665.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(a)(1), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3015, struck out items for chapters 519 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”, 531 “Strength of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”, 541 “Running Mates for Reserve Officers”, and 549 “Reserve Promotions”.
1993—Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title VIII, §828(b)(3), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1714, struck out item for chapter 635 “Naval Aircraft”.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title X, §1061(a)(27)(B), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1474, substituted “Education” for “Educational” in item for chapter 609.
1990—Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title IX, §912(b), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1627, added item for chapter 609.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(d)(1), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1055, substituted “Office of the Chief of Naval Operations” for “Secretary, Under Secretary, and Assistant Secretaries of the Navy” in item for chapter 505, added item for chapter 506, substituted “Composition of the Department of the Navy” for “Office of the Comptroller of the Navy” in item for chapter 507, struck out item for chapter 509 “Office of the Chief of Naval Operations”, struck out “; Office of Naval Research” after “General” in item for chapter 513, and struck out item for chapter 515 “Commandant of the Marine Corps; Headquarters, Marine Corps”.
1984—Pub. L. 98–525, title XIV, §1405(48), title XV, §1532(a)(2), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2625, 2631, substituted “Responsibility” for “responsibility” in item for chapter 661 and added item for chapter 663.
1982—Pub. L. 97–295, §1(50)(G), Oct. 12, 1982, 96 Stat. 1300, substituted “United States Naval Observatory” for “United States Naval Oceanographic Office and Naval Observatory” in item for chapter 639.
Pub. L. 97–295, §1(51)(A), Oct. 12, 1982, 96 Stat. 1300, which directed substitution of “Responsibility” for “responsibility” in item for chapter 659, was executed to item for chapter 661 as the probable intent of Congress.
Pub. L. 97–258, §2(b)(12)(A), Sept. 13, 1982, 96 Stat. 1057, added item for chapter 661.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(1), 513(1), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2911, 2931, struck out item for chapter 517 “Fleet Commands and other High Positions”, inserted “of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve” after “Strength” in item for chapter 531, inserted “for Reserve Officers” after “Running Mates” in item for chapter 541, struck out item for chapter 543 “Selection Boards”, added item for chapter 544, and struck out items for chapter 545 “Promotions” and for chapter 547 “Examinations for Promotion”, and in item for chapter 641 substituted “7420” for “7421”
1977—Pub. L. 95–82, title VI, §611(b), Aug. 1, 1977, 91 Stat. 378, struck out item for chapter 516 “Naval Districts”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–110, title X, §1001(2), Oct. 21, 1967, 81 Stat. 310, added item for chapter 516.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718, §34(b), Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1119, struck out item for chapter 511 “Office of the Chief of Naval Material”.
1962—Pub. L. 87–533, §2, July 10, 1962, 76 Stat. 155, substituted “United States Naval Oceanographic” for “Hydrographic” in item for chapter 639.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(134), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507, added item for chapter 549.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(a)(2), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3015, struck out item for chapter 519 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(d)(1), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1055, substituted “Office of the Chief of Naval Operations” for “Secretary, Under Secretary, and Assistant Secretaries of the Navy” in item for chapter 505, added item for chapter 506, substituted “Composition of the Department of the Navy” for “Office of the Comptroller of the Navy” in item for chapter 507, struck out item for chapter 509 “Office of the Chief of Naval Operations”, struck out “; Office of Naval Research” after “General” in item for chapter 513, and struck out item for chapter 515 “Commandant of the Marine Corps; Headquarters, Marine Corps”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(2), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2911, struck out item for chapter 517 “Fleet Commands and other High Positions”.
1977—Pub. L. 95–82, title VI, §611(b), Aug. 1, 1977, 91 Stat. 378, struck out item for chapter 516 “Naval Districts”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–110, title X, §1001(2), Oct. 21, 1967, 81 Stat. 310, added item for chapter 516.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718, §34(b), Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1119, struck out item for chapter 511 “Office of the Chief of Naval Material”.
(a) In this subtitle:
(1) The term “Navy” means the United States Navy. It includes the Regular Navy, the Fleet Reserve, and the Navy Reserve.
(2) The term “Marine Corps” means the United States Marine Corps. It includes the Regular Marine Corps, the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve, and the Marine Corps Reserve.
(3) The term “member of the naval service” means a person appointed or enlisted in, or inducted or conscripted into, the Navy or the Marine Corps.
(4) The term “enlisted member” means a member of the naval service serving in an enlisted grade or rating. It excludes, unless otherwise specified, a member who holds a permanent enlisted grade and a temporary appointment in a commissioned or warrant officer grade.
(5) The term “officer” means a member of the naval service serving in a commissioned or warrant officer grade. It includes, unless otherwise specified, a member who holds a permanent enlisted grade and a temporary appointment in a commissioned or warrant officer grade.
(6) The term “commissioned officer” means a member of the naval service serving in a grade above warrant officer, W–1. It includes, unless otherwise specified, a member who holds a permanent enlisted grade or the permanent grade of warrant officer, W–1, and a temporary appointment in a grade above warrant officer, W–1.
(7) The term “warrant officer” means a member of the naval service serving in a warrant officer grade. It includes, unless otherwise specified, a member who holds a permanent enlisted grade and a temporary appointment in a warrant officer grade.
(8) The term “officer restricted in the performance of duty” means an officer of the Navy designated for engineering duty, aeronautical engineering duty, special duty, or limited duty, or an officer of the Marine Corps designated for limited duty.
(b) For the purposes of this subtitle, a member of the naval service who holds a temporary appointment in a grade higher than his permanent grade is considered, unless otherwise specified, to be serving in the higher grade.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 276; Pub. L. 87–123, §5(1), Aug. 3, 1961, 75 Stat. 264; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §371, title V, §513(2), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2903, 2931; Pub. L. 100–26, §7(k)(2), Apr. 21, 1987, 101 Stat. 284; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(E), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233.)
2006—Subsec. (a)(1). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
1987—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 100–26 inserted “The term” after each par. designation and struck out uppercase letter of first word after first quotation marks in pars. (3) to (8) and substituted lowercase letter.
1980—Subsec. (a)(3). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(2), struck out “, male or female,” after “person”.
Subsec. (a)(9), (10). Pub. L. 96–513, §371, struck out pars. (9) and (10) which defined the active lists of the Navy and the Marine Corps, respectively. See section 101 of this title.
1961—Subsec. (a)(8). Pub. L. 87–123 struck out provisions which related to Marine Corps officers designated for supply duty.
Amendment by section 371 of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by section 513(2) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title IX, §904(d)(2), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3401, added item 5028.
2002—Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(d)(1)(B), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2532, added item 5027.
1998—Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title IX, §935(b), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2110, added item 5026.
1990—Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title IX, §910(b)(2), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1625, struck out item 5021 “Office of Naval Research: Chief; appointment, term, emoluments; Assistant Chief; succession to duties”.
1988—Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title VII, §702(b)(3), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1995, added item 5025.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(f), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048, amended analysis generally, substituting items 5011 to 5024 for former items 5011 to 5014.
1964—Pub. L. 88–426, title III, §305(40)(B), Aug. 14, 1964, 78 Stat. 427, struck out item 5014 “Compensation of General Counsel”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(106)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490, added item 5014.
The Department of the Navy is separately organized under the Secretary of the Navy. It operates under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 277; Pub. L. 87–651, title II, §212, Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 524; Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(b)(2), (c)(1), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043.)
The Act of July 26, 1947, ch. 343, as amended (5 U.S.C. 411a(a)) which is the National Security Act of 1947, defined “Department of the Navy”. The Acts of Mar. 5, 1948, ch. 98 (5 U.S.C. 423a(a)), and Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756 (5 U.S.C. 421g) defined “Naval Establishment”. The terms “Department of the Navy” and “Naval Establishment” are considered to be synonymous. All three definitions were considered, but the phraseology adopted is that of the National Security Act of 1947. The phrase “as a service in the Navy” is substituted for “as a part of the Navy” to conform to the provisions of title 14.
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5011 | 5:171a(c)(7) (1st sentence, less applicability to Departments of Army and Air Force). | July 26, 1947, ch. 343, §202(c)(7) (1st sentence, less applicability to Departments of Army and Air Force); added Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §3(a) (1st sentence of 8th par., less applicability to Departments of Army and Air Force), 72 Stat. 516. |
The words “to include naval aviation and the United States Marine Corps” are omitted as covered by the first sentence of section 5011. The word “operates” is substituted for the words “shall function”.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, §511(c)(1), substituted “Organization” for “Composition” in section catchline.
Pub. L. 99–433, §511(b)(2), struck out the last two sentences which read as follows: “It is composed of the executive part of the Department of the Navy; the Headquarters, United States Marine Corps; the entire operating forces, including naval aviation, of the United States Navy and of the United States Marine Corps, and the reserve components of those operating forces; and all field activities, headquarters, forces, bases, installations, activities, and functions under the control or supervision of the Secretary of the Navy. It includes the United States Coast Guard when it is operating as a service in the Navy.” See section 5061 of this title.
1962—Pub. L. 87–651 inserted sentences providing that the Department of the Navy is separately organized under the Secretary of the Navy, and that it operates under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense.
The Secretary of the Navy shall have a seal for the Department of the Navy. The design of the seal must be approved by the President. Judicial notice shall be taken of the seal.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(2), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043.)
A prior section 5012 was renumbered section 5062 of this title.
(a)(1) There is a Secretary of the Navy, appointed from civilian life by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The Secretary is the head of the Department of the Navy.
(2) A person may not be appointed as Secretary of the Navy within five years after relief from active duty as a commissioned officer of a regular component of an armed force.
(b) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense and subject to the provisions of chapter 6 of this title, the Secretary of the Navy is responsible for, and has the authority necessary to conduct, all affairs of the Department of the Navy, including the following functions:
(1) Recruiting.
(2) Organizing.
(3) Supplying.
(4) Equipping (including research and development).
(5) Training.
(6) Servicing.
(7) Mobilizing.
(8) Demobilizing.
(9) Administering (including the morale and welfare of personnel).
(10) Maintaining.
(11) The construction, outfitting, and repair of military equipment.
(12) The construction, maintenance, and repair of buildings, structures, and utilities and the acquisition of real property and interests in real property necessary to carry out the responsibilities specified in this section.
(c) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of the Navy is also responsible to the Secretary of Defense for—
(1) the functioning and efficiency of the Department of the Navy;
(2) the formulation of policies and programs by the Department of the Navy that are fully consistent with national security objectives and policies established by the President or the Secretary of Defense;
(3) the effective and timely implementation of policy, program, and budget decisions and instructions of the President or the Secretary of Defense relating to the functions of the Department of the Navy;
(4) carrying out the functions of the Department of the Navy so as to fulfill the current and future operational requirements of the unified and specified combatant commands;
(5) effective cooperation and coordination between the Department of the Navy and the other military departments and agencies of the Department of Defense to provide for more effective, efficient, and economical administration and to eliminate duplication;
(6) the presentation and justification of the positions of the Department of the Navy on the plans, programs, and policies of the Department of Defense; and
(7) the effective supervision and control of the intelligence activities of the Department of the Navy.
(d) The Secretary of the Navy is also responsible for such other activities as may be prescribed by law or by the President or Secretary of Defense.
(e) After first informing the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of the Navy may make such recommendations to Congress relating to the Department of Defense as he considers appropriate.
(f) The Secretary of the Navy may assign such of his functions, powers, and duties as he considers appropriate to the Under Secretary of the Navy and to the Assistant Secretaries of the Navy. Officers of the Navy and the Marine Corps shall, as directed by the Secretary, report on any matter to the Secretary, the Under Secretary, or any Assistant Secretary.
(g) The Secretary of the Navy may—
(1) assign, detail, and prescribe the duties of members of the Navy and Marine Corps and civilian personnel of the Department of the Navy;
(2) change the title of any officer or activity of the Department of the Navy not prescribed by law; and
(3) prescribe regulations to carry out his functions, powers, and duties under this title.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(2), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043; amended Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §534, Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3873; Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title IX, §901, Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1558.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5031 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
A prior section 5013 was renumbered section 5063 of this title.
2003—Subsec. (c)(4). Pub. L. 108–136 struck out “(to the maximum extent practicable)” after “fulfill”.
1986—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 99–661 substituted “five years” for “10 years”.
Pub. L. 109–148, div. B, title I, §702, Dec. 30, 2005, 119 Stat. 2773, provided that: “For any real property expressly granted to the United States since January 1, 1980 for use as or in connection with a Navy homeport subject to a reversionary interest retained by the grantor and serving as the site of or being used by a naval station subsequently closed or realigned pursuant to the Defense Base Closure and Realignment Act of 1990 [part A of title XXIX of div. B of Pub. L. 101–510, set out as a note under section 2687 of this title] as amended, the right of the United States to any consideration or repayment for the fair market value of the real property as improved shall be released, relinquished, waived, or otherwise permanently extinguished. The Secretary shall execute such written agreements as may be needed to facilitate the reversion and transfer all right, title, and interest of the United States in any real property described in this section, including the improvements thereon, for no consideration to the reversionary interest holder as soon as practicable after the naval station is closed or realigned. This agreement shall not require the reversionary interest holder to assume any environmental liabilities of the United States or relieve the United States from any responsibilities for environmental remediation that it may have incurred as a result of federal ownership or use of the real property.”
Pub. L. 108–375, div. B, title XXVIII, §2823, Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 2132, provided that:
“(a)
“(b)
“(2) In determining the type and value of any in-kind consideration to be provided for the acquisition of a reversionary interest under subsection (a), the Secretary shall take into account the nature of the reversionary interest, including whether it would require the holder of the reversionary interest to pay for any improvements acquired by the holder as part of the reversion of the real property, and the long-term use and ultimate disposition of the real property if the United States were to acquire all right, title, and interest in and to the real property subject to the reversionary interest.
“(c)
Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title III, §338, Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1447, as amended by Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title III, §329, Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 67, provided that:
“(a)
“(1) In the case of the Secretary of the Army, at one Army depot.
“(2) In the case of the Secretary of the Navy, at one Navy Fleet Readiness Center.
“(3) In the case of the Secretary of the Air Force, at one Air Force Logistics Center.
“(b)
“(1) that, on the basis of the results of analysis of work processes, demonstrate that process improvements would result from the trade combinations proposed to be implemented under the demonstration project; and
“(2) that describes the improvements in cost, quality, or schedule of work that are anticipated to result from the participation in the demonstration project.
“(c)
“(2) Job descriptions and competency-based training plans must be developed for each worker while in training under the demonstration project and once certified as a multi-trade worker. A certified multi-trade worker who receives a pay grade promotion under the demonstration project must use each new skill during at least 25 percent of the worker's work year.
“(d)
“(e)
“(f) GAO
Pub. L. 105–85, div. A, title XI, §1108, Nov. 18, 1997, 111 Stat. 1926, authorized the Secretary of the Navy to establish and conduct a pilot program of graduate-level higher education regarding the administration of business relationships between the Government and the private sector during fiscal years 1998 through 2002, and required the Secretary of the Navy to submit to Congress a report not later than 90 days after the termination of the pilot program.
Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title XIII, §1374, Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1821, as amended by Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title X, §1064, Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2848, provided that:
“(a)
“(b)
“(c)
“(d)
“(e)
“(A) be liable for any loss or damage to Federal Government property that may result from, or in connection with, the provision of prerelease employment training by the organization under the demonstration project; and
“(B) hold harmless and indemnify the United States from and against any suit, claim, demand, action, or liability arising out of any claim for personal injury or property damage that may result from or in connection with the demonstration project.
“(2) The Secretary may not enter into an agreement under subsection (b) with the State concerned for the provision of prerelease employment training directly by the Secretary unless the agreement with the State concerned includes provisions that the State shall—
“(A) be liable for any loss or damage to Federal Government property that may result from, or in connection with, the provision of the training except to the extent that the loss or damage results from a wrongful act or omission of Federal Government personnel; and
“(B) hold harmless and indemnify the United States from and against any suit, claim, demand, action, or liability arising out of any claim for personal injury or property damage that may result from, or in connection with, the provision of the training except to the extent that the personal injury or property damage results from a wrongful act or omission of Federal Government personnel.
“(f)
For order of succession in event of death, permanent disability, or resignation of Secretary of the Navy, see Ex. Ord. No. 12879, Nov. 8, 1993, 58 F.R. 59929, set out as a note under section 3345 of Title 5.
(a) Whenever the Coast Guard operates as a service in the Navy under section 3 of title 14, the Secretary of the Navy has the same powers and duties with respect to the Coast Guard as the Secretary of Homeland Security has when the Coast Guard is not so operating.
(b) While operating as a service in the Navy, the Coast Guard is subject to the orders of the Secretary of the Navy, who may order changes in Coast Guard operations to make them uniform, to the extent he considers advisable, with Navy operations.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 279, §5032; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(3), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2931; renumbered §5013a, Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(3), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1045; Pub. L. 107–296, title XVII, §1704(b)(1), Nov. 25, 2002, 116 Stat. 2314.)
Subsection (a) is derived from 14 U.S.C. 5, and subsection (b) from the second sentence of 14 U.S.C. 3. These provisions are duplicated in this title for the purpose of producing a statement of the general powers of the Secretary of the Navy in this important area.
2002—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 107–296 substituted “Secretary of Homeland Security” for “Secretary of Transportation”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “Secretary of Transportation” for “Secretary of the Treasury”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 107–296 effective on the date of transfer of the Coast Guard to the Department of Homeland Security, see section 1704(g) of Pub. L. 107–296, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
(a) There is in the Department of the Navy an Office of the Secretary of the Navy. The function of the Office is to assist the Secretary of the Navy in carrying out his responsibilities.
(b) The Office of the Secretary of the Navy is composed of the following:
(1) The Under Secretary of the Navy.
(2) The Assistant Secretaries of the Navy.
(3) The General Counsel of the Department of the Navy.
(4) The Judge Advocate General of the Navy.
(5) The Naval Inspector General.
(6) The Chief of Legislative Affairs.
(7) The Chief of Naval Research.
(8) Such other offices and officials as may be established by law or as the Secretary of the Navy may establish or designate.
(c)(1) The Office of the Secretary of the Navy shall have sole responsibility within the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, for the following functions:
(A) Acquisition.
(B) Auditing.
(C) Comptroller (including financial management).
(D) Information management.
(E) Inspector General.
(F) Legislative affairs.
(G) Public affairs.
(2) The Secretary of the Navy shall establish or designate a single office or other entity within the Office of the Secretary of the Navy to conduct each function specified in paragraph (1). No office or other entity may be established or designated within the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations or the Headquarters, Marine Corps, to conduct any of the functions specified in paragraph (1).
(3) The Secretary shall—
(A) prescribe the relationship of each office or other entity established or designated under paragraph (2)—
(i) to the Chief of Naval Operations and the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations; and
(ii) to the Commandant of the Marine Corps and the Headquarters, Marine Corps; and
(B) ensure that each such office or entity provides the Chief of Naval Operations and the Commandant of the Marine Corps such staff support as each considers necessary to perform his duties and responsibilities.
(4) The vesting in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy of the responsibility for the conduct of a function specified in paragraph (1) does not preclude other elements of the executive part of the Department of the Navy (including the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations and the Headquarters, Marine Corps) from providing advice or assistance to the Chief of Naval Operations and the Commandant of the Marine Corps or otherwise participating in that function within the executive part of the Department under the direction of the office assigned responsibility for that function in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy.
(5)(A) The head of the office or other entity established or designated by the Secretary to conduct the auditing function shall have at least five years of professional experience in accounting or auditing. The position shall be considered to be a career reserved position as defined in section 3132(a)(8) of title 5.
(B) The position of regional director within such office or entity, and any other position within such office or entity the primary responsibilities of which are to carry out supervisory functions, may not be held by a member of the armed forces on active duty.
(d)(1) Subject to paragraph (2), the Office of the Secretary of the Navy shall have sole responsibility within the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, for the function of research and development.
(2) The Secretary of the Navy may assign to the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, responsibility for those aspects of the function of research and development relating to military requirements and test and evaluation.
(3) The Secretary shall establish or designate a single office or other entity within the Office of the Secretary of the Navy to conduct the function specified in paragraph (1).
(4) The Secretary shall—
(A) prescribe the relationship of the office or other entity established or designated under paragraph (3)—
(i) to the Chief of Naval Operations and the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations; and
(ii) to the Commandant of the Marine Corps and the Headquarters, Marine Corps; and
(B) ensure that each such office or entity provides the Chief of Naval Operations and the Commandant of the Marine Corps such staff support as each considers necessary to perform his duties and responsibilities.
(e) The Secretary of the Navy shall ensure that the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, do not duplicate specific functions for which the Secretary has assigned responsibility to another of such offices.
(f)(1) The total number of members of the armed forces and civilian employees of the Department of the Navy assigned or detailed to permanent duty in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, may not exceed 2,866.
(2) Not more than 1,720 officers of the Navy and Marine Corps on the active-duty list may be assigned or detailed to permanent duty in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps.
(3) The total number of general and flag officers assigned or detailed to permanent duty in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, and the Headquarters, Marine Corps, may not exceed 74.
(4) The limitations in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) do not apply in time of war or during a national emergency declared by the President or Congress. The limitation in paragraph (2) does not apply whenever the President determines that it is in the national interest to increase the number of officers assigned or detailed to permanent duty in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, or the Headquarters, Marine Corps.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1045; amended Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title XIII, §1314(b)(7), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1175; Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title III, §325(b), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1955; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title VI, §652(a)(4), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1461; Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title X, §1048(a)(28), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1225; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(d)(2), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2532.)
A prior section 5014, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(106)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490, prescribed compensation of General Counsel of Department of the Navy, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 88–426, title III, §305(40)(A), Aug. 14, 1964, 78 Stat. 427, eff. first day of first pay period beginning on or after July 1, 1964. See section 5316 of Title 5, Government Organization and Employees.
2002—Subsec. (b)(6) to (8). Pub. L. 107–314 added par. (6) and redesignated former pars. (6) and (7) as (7) and (8), respectively.
2001—Subsec. (f)(3). Pub. L. 107–107 substituted “74” for “the number equal to 85 percent of the number of general and flag officers assigned or detailed to such duty on the date of the enactment of this subsection”.
1989—Subsec. (f)(5). Pub. L. 101–189 struck out par. (5) which read as follows: “The limitations in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) do not apply before October 1, 1988.”
1988—Subsec. (c)(5). Pub. L. 100–456 added par. (5).
1987—Subsec. (f)(4). Pub. L. 100–180 inserted “the President or” after “declared by”.
Section 325(d) of Pub. L. 100–456 provided that:
“(1) The requirements of sections 3014(c)(5), 5014(c)(5)(A), and 8014(c)(5) of title 10, United States Code (as added by subsections (a), (b), and (c), respectively), shall apply with respect to any person appointed on or after the date of the enactment of this Act [Sept. 29, 1988] as the head of the office or other entity designated for conducting the auditing function in a military department.
“(2) Subparagraph (B) of section 5014(c)(5) of title 10, United States Code (as added by subsection (b)), shall take effect at the end of the one-year period beginning on the date of the enactment of this Act.”
Subsecs. (c) and (d) of this section to be implemented not later than 180 days after Oct. 1, 1986, see section 532(a) of Pub. L. 99–433, set out as a note under section 3014 of this title.
Baseline personnel limitations in this section inapplicable to certain acquisition personnel and personnel hired pursuant to a shortage category designation for fiscal year 2009 and fiscal years thereafter, and Secretary of Defense or a secretary of a military department authorized to adjust such limitations for fiscal year 2009 and fiscal years thereafter, see section 1111 of Pub. L. 110–417, set out as a note under section 143 of this title.
(a) There is an Under Secretary of the Navy, appointed from civilian life by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate.
(b) The Under Secretary shall perform such duties and exercise such powers as the Secretary of the Navy may prescribe.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5033 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
For order of succession in event of death, permanent disability, or resignation of Secretary of the Navy, see Ex. Ord. No. 12879, Nov. 8, 1993, 58 F.R. 59929, set out as a note under section 3345 of Title 5.
(a) There are four Assistant Secretaries of the Navy. They shall be appointed from civilian life by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate.
(b)(1) The Assistant Secretaries shall perform such duties and exercise such powers as the Secretary of the Navy may prescribe.
(2) One of the Assistant Secretaries shall be the Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Manpower and Reserve Affairs. He shall have as his principal duty the overall supervision of manpower and reserve component affairs of the Department of the Navy.
(3) One of the Assistant Secretaries shall be the Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Financial Management. The Assistant Secretary shall have as his principal responsibility the exercise of the comptroller functions of the Department of the Navy, including financial management functions. The Assistant Secretary shall be responsible for all financial management activities and operations of the Department of the Navy and shall advise the Secretary of the Navy on financial management.
(4)(A) One of the Assistant Secretaries shall be the Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Research, Development, and Acquisition. The principal duty of the Assistant Secretary shall be the overall supervision of research, development, and acquisition matters of the Department of the Navy.
(B) The Assistant Secretary shall have a Principal Military Deputy, who shall be a vice admiral of the Navy or a lieutenant general of the Marine Corps on active duty. The Principal Military Deputy shall be appointed from among officers who have significant experience in the areas of acquisition and program management. The position of Principal Military Deputy shall be designated as a critical acquisition position under section 1733 of this title.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047; amended Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title VII, §702(b)[(1)], Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1994; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title IX, §908(b), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 278.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5034 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
2008—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 110–181 added par. (4).
1988—Subsec. (b)(3). Pub. L. 100–456 added par. (3).
Amendment by Pub. L. 100–456 effective Jan. 20, 1989, see section 702(e)(1) of Pub. L. 100–456, set out as a note under section 3016 of this title.
If the Secretary of the Navy dies, resigns, is removed from office, is absent, or is disabled, the person who is highest on the following list, and who is not absent or disabled, shall perform the duties of the Secretary until the President, under section 3347 1 of title 5, directs another person to perform those duties or until the absence or disability ceases:
(1) The Under Secretary of the Navy.
(2) The Assistant Secretaries of the Navy, in the order prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy and approved by the Secretary of Defense.
(3) The General Counsel of the Department of the Navy.
(4) The Chief of Naval Operations.
(5) The Commandant of the Marine Corps.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047; amended Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title IX, §902(b), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2823.)
Section 3347 of title 5, referred to in text, was repealed and a new section 3347 was enacted by Pub. L. 105–277, div. C, title I, §151(b), Oct. 21, 1998, 112 Stat. 2681–611, and, as so enacted, no longer contains provisions authorizing the President to direct temporary successors to duties. See section 3345 of Title 5, Government Organization and Employees.
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5036 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
1994—Pars. (3) to (5). Pub. L. 103–337 added par. (3) and redesignated former pars. (3) and (4) as (4) and (5), respectively.
For order of succession in event of death, permanent disability, or resignation of Secretary of the Navy, see Ex. Ord. No. 12879, Nov. 8, 1993, 58 F.R. 59929, set out as a note under section 3345 of Title 5.
1 See References in Text note below.
The Secretary of the Navy may appoint an Administrative Assistant in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy. The Administrative Assistant shall perform such duties as the Secretary may prescribe.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047.)
(a) There is a General Counsel of the Department of the Navy, appointed from civilian life by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate.
(b) The General Counsel shall perform such functions as the Secretary of the Navy may prescribe.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047; amended Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title VII, §703(a), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1996.)
1988—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 100–456 inserted “, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate” before period at end.
Amendment by Pub. L. 100–456 applicable to appointments made under this section on and after Sept. 29, 1988, see section 703(c) of Pub. L. 100–456, set out as a note under section 3019 of this title.
(a) There is in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy the Office of the Naval Inspector General. The Naval Inspector General shall be detailed from officers on the active-duty list in the line of the Navy serving in grades above captain.
(b) The Naval Inspector General, when directed, shall inquire into and report upon any matter that affects the discipline or military efficiency of the Department of the Navy. He shall make such inspections, investigations, and reports as the Secretary of the Navy or the Chief of Naval Operations directs.
(c) The Naval Inspector General shall cooperate fully with the Inspector General of the Department of Defense in connection with the performance of any duty or function by the Inspector General of the Department of Defense under the Inspector General Act of 1978 (5 U.S.C. App. 3) regarding the Department of the Navy.
(d) The Naval Inspector General shall periodically propose programs of inspections to the Secretary of the Navy and shall recommend additional inspections and investigations as may appear appropriate.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 283, §5088; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(7), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2911; renumbered §5020 and amended Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(c)(5), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1047.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5088(a), (b), (c) | 5 U.S.C. 423f. | Mar. 5, 1948, ch. 98, §6, 62 Stat. 68. |
| 5088(d) | 5 U.S.C. 423k (as applicable to the Naval Inspector General). | Mar. 5, 1948, ch. 98, §11, 62 Stat. 69 (as applicable to the Naval Inspector General). |
In subsection (a) the words “In addition to the divisions herein created” are omitted as surplusage. The word “detailed” is added in order to show that the position of the Inspector General is not an appointive office.
In subsection (c) the words “from time to time” are omitted as surplusage.
Subsection (d) is worded to make clear that the Naval Inspector General may be designated, under 34 U.S.C. 211d, as an officer who performs unusual or special duty, and, if so designated, is entitled to the grade, pay, and retirement privilege accompanying the special designation. The words “under section 5231 of this title” are substituted for the words “grade, rank, pay, and allowances provided under any provision of law heretofore or hereafter enacted which authorizes such grade, rank, pay, and allowances for officers so designated”.
The Inspector General Act of 1978, referred to in subsec. (c), is Pub. L. 95–452, Oct. 12, 1978, 92 Stat. 1101, as amended, which is set out in the Appendix to Title 5, Government Organization and Employees.
1986—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–433, §511(c)(5)(A), substituted “Office of the Secretary of Navy” for “Office of the Chief of Naval Operations”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–433, §511(c)(5)(B), (C), added subsec. (c). Former subsec. (c) redesignated (d).
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 99–433, §511(c)(5)(B), redesignated former subsec. (c) as (d) and substituted “Secretary of the Navy” for “Chief of Naval Operations”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(7)(A), substituted “active-duty list” for “active list”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(7)(B), struck out subsec. (d) which authorized the President to designate the Naval Inspector General as an officer who performs special or unusual duty or duty of great importance and responsibility under section 5231 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 290, §5150; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14(c)(22), (23), 76 Stat. 501; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(12), 94 Stat. 2912; renumbered §5021, Oct. 1, 1986, Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(d), 100 Stat. 1048, related to Office of Naval Research in Office of Secretary of the Navy headed by Chief of Naval Research, appointment to, term, and emoluments of such office, prerequisite for designation as Assistant Chief of Naval Research, and succession of duties of such office.
(a)(1) There is in the Office of the Secretary of the Navy an Office of Naval Research.
(2) Unless appointed to higher grade under another provision of law, an officer, while serving in the Office of Naval Research as Chief of Naval Research, has the rank of rear admiral.
(b) The Office of Naval Research shall perform such duties as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes relating to—
(1) the encouragement, promotion, planning, initiation, and coordination of naval research;
(2) the conduct of naval research in augmentation of and in conjunction with the research and development conducted by the bureaus and other agencies and offices of the Department of the Navy;
(3) the supervision, administration, and control of activities within or for the Department relating to patents, inventions, trademarks, copyrights, and royalty payments, and matters connected therewith; and
(4) the execution of, and management responsibility for, programs for which funds are provided in the basic and applied research and advanced technology categories of the Department of the Navy research, development, test, and evaluation budget in such a manner that will foster the transition of science and technology to higher levels of research, development, test, and evaluation.
(c) Sufficient information relative to estimates of appropriations for research by the several bureaus and offices shall be furnished to the Office of Naval Research to assist it in coordinating naval research and carrying out its other duties.
(d) The Office of Naval Research shall perform its duties under the authority of the Secretary, and its orders are considered as coming from the Secretary.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 291, §5151; renumbered §5022, Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(d), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048; amended Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title IX, §910(b)(1), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1625; Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §501(a), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2510; Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title IX, §904(b)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–225; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(f), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2533.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5151(a) | 5 U.S.C. 475 (20th through 111th words). | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §1 (22d through 114th words), 60 Stat. 779. |
| 5151(b) | 5 U.S.C. 475d(a) (2d sentence). | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §5(a) (2d sentence), 60 Stat. 780. |
| 5151(c) | 5 U.S.C. 475 (2d sentence). | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §1 (2d sentence), 60 Stat. 779. |
In subsection (c) the words “shall have full force and effect as such” are omitted as surplusage.
2002—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 107–314 struck out “(upper half)” after “rear admiral”.
2000—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 106–398 added par. (4).
1996—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 104–201 designated existing provisions as par. (1) and added par. (2).
1990—Pub. L. 101–510 added subsec. (a) and redesignated former subsecs. (a) to (c) as (b) to (d), respectively.
Section 501(b) of Pub. L. 104–201 provided that: “Paragraph (2) of section 5022(a) of title 10, United States Code, as added by subsection (a), shall take effect upon the occurrence of the first vacancy in the position of Chief of Naval Research after the date of the enactment of this Act [Sept. 23, 1996].”
Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title II, §262, Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1044, provided that:
“(a)
“(b)
“(1) establish and operate a Navy Technology Extension Center at a location to be selected by the Secretary;
“(2) permit participants in the Small Business Innovation Research Program (SBIR) and Small Business Technology Transfer Program (STTR) that are awarded contracts by the Office of Naval Research to access and use Navy Major Range Test Facilities Base (MRTFB) facilities selected by the Secretary for purposes of carrying out such contracts, and charge such participants for such access and use at the same established rates that Department of Defense customers are charged; and
“(3) permit universities, institutions of higher learning, and federally funded research and development centers collaborating with participants referred to in paragraph (2) to access and use such facilities for such purposes, and charge such entities for such access and use at such rates.
“(c)
“(d)
(a) Sums appropriated for the Office of Naval Research may be used to pay the cost of performing its duties under section 5022 of this title including the cost of—
(1) administration;
(2) conduct of research and development work in Government facilities; and
(3) conduct of research and development work under contracts with individuals, corporations, and educational or scientific institutions.
(b) Sums appropriated for the purposes of this section, if obligated during the fiscal year for which appropriated, remain available for expenditure for four years after the end of that fiscal year. Any balance not spent after that four-year period shall be carried to the surplus fund and covered into the Treasury.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 291, §5152; renumbered §5023 and amended Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §§511(d), 514(c)(2), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048, 1055.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5152 | 5 U.S.C. 475d(a) (less 2d sentence). | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §5 (a) (less 2d sentence), 60 Stat. 780. |
| 5 U.S.C. 475d(b). | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §5 (b), 60 Stat. 780. |
The authorization to make appropriations for the Office of Naval Research is omitted as unnecessary. The word “administration” is substituted for the words “administrative expenses” for brevity.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, §511(d), renumbered section 5152 of this title as this section.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–433, §514(c)(2), substituted “section 5022” for “section 5151”.
(a) The Secretary of the Navy may appoint a Naval Research Advisory Committee consisting of not more than 15 civilians preeminent in the fields of science, research, and development work. One member of the Committee must be from the field of medicine. Each member serves for such term as the Secretary specifies.
(b) The Committee shall meet at such times as the Secretary specifies to consult with and advise the Chief of Naval Operations and the Chief of Naval Research.
(c) No law imposing restrictions, requirements, or penalties in relation to the employment of persons, the performance of services, the payment or receipt of compensation in connection with any claim, proceeding, or matter involving the United States applies to members of the Committee solely by reason of their membership on the Committee.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 291, §5153; Pub. L. 97–60, title II, §205, Oct. 14, 1981, 95 Stat. 1007; renumbered §5024 and amended Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §§511(d), 514(d)(2), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048, 1055.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5153 | 5 U.S.C. 475c. | Aug. 1, 1946, ch. 727, §4, 60 Stat. 779; Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1263, §12, 68 Stat. 1229. |
In subsection (c) the words “in the amount” are omitted as unnecessary.
In subsection (d) references to sections of title 18 and to R.S. 190 are omitted as unnecessary and the words “No law” are substituted for the words “Nothing * * * in any other provision of Federal law”.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, §511(d), renumbered section 5153 of this title as this section.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–433, §514(d)(2), substituted “claim, proceeding,” for “claim proceeding”.
1981—Subsecs. (c), (d). Pub. L. 97–60 redesignated subsec. (d) as (c). Former subsec. (c), which allowed each member of the Committee compensation of $50 for each day or part of a day that the member attended any regularly called meeting of the Committee and also allowed that member reimbursement for all travel expenses incident to that attendance, was struck out.
Advisory committees in existence on Jan. 5, 1973, to terminate not later than the expiration of the 2-year period following Jan. 5, 1973, unless, in the case of a committee established by the President or an officer of the Federal Government, such committee is renewed by appropriate action prior to the expiration of such 2-year period, or in the case of a committee established by the Congress, its duration is otherwise provided for by law. See section 14 of Pub. L. 92–463, Oct. 6, 1972, 86 Stat. 776, set out in the Appendix to Title 5, Government Organization and Employees.
(a) The Secretary of the Navy shall provide that the Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Financial Management shall direct and manage financial management activities and operations of the Department of the Navy, including ensuring that financial management systems of the Department of the Navy comply with subsection (b). The authority of the Assistant Secretary for such direction and management shall include the authority to—
(1) supervise and direct the preparation of budget estimates of the Department of the Navy and otherwise carry out, with respect to the Department of the Navy, the functions specified for the Under Secretary of Defense (Comptroller) in section 135(c) of this title;
(2) approve and supervise any project to design or enhance a financial management system for the Department of the Navy; and
(3) approve the establishment and supervise the operation of any asset management system of the Department of the Navy, including—
(A) systems for cash management, credit management, and debt collection; and
(B) systems for the accounting for the quantity, location, and cost of property and inventory.
(b)(1) Financial management systems of the Department of the Navy (including accounting systems, internal control systems, and financial reporting systems) shall be established and maintained in conformance with—
(A) the accounting and financial reporting principles, standards, and requirements established by the Comptroller General under section 3511 of title 31; and
(B) the internal control standards established by the Comptroller General under section 3512 of title 31.
(2) Such systems shall provide for—
(A) complete, reliable, consistent, and timely information which is prepared on a uniform basis and which is responsive to the financial information needs of department management;
(B) the development and reporting of cost information;
(C) the integration of accounting and budgeting information; and
(D) the systematic measurement of performance.
(c) The Assistant Secretary shall maintain a five-year plan describing the activities the Department of the Navy proposes to conduct over the next five fiscal years to improve financial management. Such plan shall be revised annually.
(d) The Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Financial Management shall transmit to the Secretary of the Navy a report each year on the activities of the Assistant Secretary during the preceding year. Each such report shall include a description and analysis of the status of Department of the Navy financial management.
(Added Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title VII, §702(b)(2), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1994; amended Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title X, §1070(a)(15), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2856; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1503(b)(1), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 512.)
1996—Subsec. (a)(1). Pub. L. 104–106 substituted “Under Secretary of Defense (Comptroller)” for “Comptroller of the Department of Defense”.
1994—Subsec. (a)(1). Pub. L. 103–337 substituted “135(c)” for “137(c)”.
Section effective Jan. 20, 1989, see section 702(e)(1) of Pub. L. 100–456, set out as an Effective Date of 1988 Amendment note under section 3016 of this title.
The Secretary of the Navy shall ensure that the views of the Commandant of the Marine Corps are given appropriate consideration before a major decision is made by an element of the Department of the Navy outside the Marine Corps on a matter that directly concerns Marine Corps aviation.
(Added Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title IX, §935(a), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2109.)
(a) There is a Chief of Legislative Affairs in the Department of the Navy. An officer assigned to that position shall be an officer in the grade of rear admiral.
(b) The Chief of Legislative Affairs shall perform legislative affairs functions as specified for the Office of the Secretary of the Navy by section 5014(c)(1)(F) of this title.
(Added Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(d)(1)(A), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2532.)
(a)
(b)
(c)
(2) Section 15(k) of the Small Business Act (15 U.S.C. 644(k)), except for the designations of the Director and the Office, applies to the Director of Small Business Programs.
(Added Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title IX, §904(d)(1), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3401.)
The Director of Small and Disadvantaged Business Utilization of the Department of the Navy and the Office of Small and Disadvantaged Business Utilization of the Department of the Navy were redesignated the Director of Small Business Programs of the Department of the Navy and the Office of Small Business Programs of the Department of the Navy, respectively, by Pub. L. 109–163 which also provided that references to the former were deemed to refer to the latter. See section 904(a) of Pub. L. 109–163, set out as a note under section 144 of this title.
1996—Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §502(d)(2), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 293, struck out item 5034 “Chief of Naval Operations: retirement”.
1992—Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title IX, §935(b)(2), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2478, added item 5038.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048, inserted heading for new chapter 505 relating to the Office of The Chief of Naval Operations, and items 5031 to 5037. The heading for former chapter 505 relating to Secretary, Under Secretary, and Assistant Secretaries of the Navy, and former items 5031 to 5036 were struck out as part of the repeal of former chapter 505 by Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(e), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048.
(a) There is in the executive part of the Department of the Navy an Office of the Chief of Naval Operations. The function of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations is to assist the Secretary of the Navy in carrying out his responsibilities.
(b) The Office of the Chief of Naval Operations is composed of the following:
(1) The Chief of Naval Operations.
(2) The Vice Chief of Naval Operations.
(3) The Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations.
(4) The Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations.
(5) The Surgeon General of the Navy.
(6) The Chief of Naval Personnel.
(7) The Chief of Chaplains of the Navy.
(8) Other members of the Navy and Marine Corps assigned or detailed to the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations.
(9) Civilian employees in the Department of the Navy assigned or detailed to the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations.
(c) Except as otherwise specifically prescribed by law, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations shall be organized in such manner, and its members shall perform such duties and have such titles, as the Secretary may prescribe.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1048.)
A prior section 5031, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 278; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(107), 72 Stat. 1490; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title II, §211, 76 Stat. 524; Aug. 14, 1964, Pub. L. 88–426, title III, §§305(4), 306(j)(3), 78 Stat. 422, 431; Oct. 14, 1981, Pub. L. 97–60, title II, §204(a)(1), 95 Stat. 1007, related to Secretary of the Navy and responsibilities of Secretary, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(e). See section 5013 of this title.
(a) The Office of the Chief of Naval Operations shall furnish professional assistance to the Secretary, the Under Secretary, and the Assistant Secretaries of the Navy and to the Chief of Naval Operations.
(b) Under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy, the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations shall—
(1) subject to subsections (c) and (d) of section 5014 of this title, prepare for such employment of the Navy, and for such recruiting, organizing, supplying, equipping (including those aspects of research and development assigned by the Secretary of the Navy), training, servicing, mobilizing, demobilizing, administering, and maintaining of the Navy, as will assist in the execution of any power, duty, or function of the Secretary or the Chief of Naval Operations;
(2) investigate and report upon the efficiency of the Navy and its preparation to support military operations by combatant commands;
(3) prepare detailed instructions for the execution of approved plans and supervise the execution of those plans and instructions;
(4) as directed by the Secretary or the Chief of Naval Operations, coordinate the action of organizations of the Navy; and
(5) perform such other duties, not otherwise assigned by law, as may be prescribed by the Secretary.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1049.)
A prior section 5032 was renumbered section 5013a of this title.
(a)(1) There is a Chief of Naval Operations, appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The Chief of Naval Operations shall be appointed for a term of four years, from the flag officers of the Navy. He serves at the pleasure of the President. In time of war or during a national emergency declared by Congress, he may be reappointed for a term of not more than four years.
(2) The President may appoint an officer as the Chief of Naval Operations only if—
(A) the officer has had significant experience in joint duty assignments; and
(B) such experience includes at least one full tour of duty in a joint duty assignment (as defined in section 664(f) of this title) as a flag officer.
(3) The President may waive paragraph (2) in the case of an officer if the President determines such action is necessary in the national interest.
(b) The Chief of Naval Operations, while so serving, has the grade of admiral without vacating his permanent grade. In the performance of his duties within the Department of the Navy, the Chief of Naval Operations takes precedence above all other officers of the naval service.
(c) Except as otherwise prescribed by law and subject to section 5013(f) of this title, the Chief of Naval Operations performs his duties under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy and is directly responsible to the Secretary.
(d) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy, the Chief of Naval Operations shall—
(1) preside over the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations;
(2) transmit the plans and recommendations of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations to the Secretary and advise the Secretary with regard to such plans and recommendations;
(3) after approval of the plans or recommendations of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations by the Secretary, act as the agent of the Secretary in carrying them into effect;
(4) exercise supervision, consistent with the authority assigned to commanders of unified or specified combatant commands under chapter 6 of this title, over such of the members and organizations of the Navy and the Marine Corps as the Secretary determines;
(5) perform the duties prescribed for him by section 171 of this title and other provisions of law; and
(6) perform such other military duties, not otherwise assigned by law, as are assigned to him by the President, the Secretary of Defense, or the Secretary of the Navy.
(e)(1) The Chief of Naval Operations shall also perform the duties prescribed for him as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff under section 151 of this title.
(2) To the extent that such action does not impair the independence of the Chief of Naval Operations in the performance of his duties as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the Chief of Naval Operations shall inform the Secretary regarding military advice rendered by members of the Joint Chiefs of Staff on matters affecting the Department of the Navy.
(3) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense, the Chief of Naval Operations shall keep the Secretary of the Navy fully informed of significant military operations affecting the duties and responsibilities of the Secretary.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1049; amended Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title V, §519(a)(3), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1972; Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title V, §501(a), Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1456.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in sections 5081 and 5082 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
A prior section 5033, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 279; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(108), 72 Stat. 1490; Aug. 14, 1964, Pub. L. 88–426, title III, §§305(5), 306(j)(5), 78 Stat. 422, 432, related to appointment and duties of Under Secretary of the Navy, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(e). See section 5015 of this title.
2003—Subsec. (a)(1). Pub. L. 108–136 substituted “from the flag officers of the Navy” for “from officers on the active-duty list in the line of the Navy who are eligible to command at sea and who hold the grade of rear admiral or above”.
1988—Subsec. (a)(2)(B). Pub. L. 100–456 substituted “full tour of duty in a joint duty assignment (as defined in section 664(f) of this title)” for “joint duty assignment”.
Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title V, §508, Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1458, provided that: “Notwithstanding the provisions of section 5033(a)(1) of title 10, United States Code, the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, may reappoint the officer serving as Chief of Naval Operations on October 1, 2003, for an additional term as Chief of Naval Operations. Such a reappointment shall be for a term of not more than two years.”
For provisions giving President temporary authority to waive requirements in subsec. (a)(2) of this section, see section 532(c) of Pub. L. 99–433, formerly set out as a note under section 3033 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1050; amended Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title V, §505(a), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1358, related to retirement of Chief of Naval Operations.
A prior section 5034, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 279; Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §8(b)(1), 72 Stat. 519; Dec. 1, 1967, Pub. L. 90–168, §2(13), (14), 81 Stat. 523; Nov. 9, 1979, Pub. L. 96–107, title VIII, §820(c), 93 Stat. 819; Sept. 24, 1983, Pub. L. 98–94, title XII, §1212(c)(2), 97 Stat. 687, related to appointment and duties of Assistant Secretaries of the Navy, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(e). See section 5016 of this title.
(a) There is a Vice Chief of Naval Operations, appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, from officers on the active-duty list in the line of the Navy serving in grades above captain and eligible to command at sea.
(b) The Vice Chief of Naval Operations, while so serving, has the grade of admiral without vacating his permanent grade.
(c) The Vice Chief of Naval Operations has such authority and duties with respect to the Department of the Navy as the Chief of Naval Operations, with the approval of the Secretary of the Navy, may delegate to or prescribe for him. Orders issued by the Vice Chief of Naval Operations in performing such duties have the same effect as those issued by the Chief of Naval Operations.
(d) When there is a vacancy in the office of Chief of Naval Operations or during the absence or disability of the Chief of Naval Operations—
(1) the Vice Chief of Naval Operations shall perform the duties of the Chief of Naval Operations until a successor is appointed or the absence or disability ceases; or
(2) if there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice Chief of Naval Operations or the Vice Chief of Naval Operations is absent or disabled, unless the President directs otherwise, the most senior officer of the Navy in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations who is not absent or disabled and who is not restricted in performance of duty shall perform the duties of the Chief of Naval Operations until a successor to the Chief of Naval Operations or the Vice Chief of Naval Operations is appointed or until the absence or disability of the Chief of Naval Operations or Vice Chief of Naval Operations ceases, whichever occurs first.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1050.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5085 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
A prior section 5035, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 279, authorized an Assistant Secretary of the Navy for Air, provided for his appointment and duties, and prescribed his compensation, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 85–599, §8(b)(2), Aug. 6, 1958, 72 Stat. 519, eff. six months after Aug. 6, 1958. Subsec. (c) was also repealed by Pub. L. 85–861, §36B(12), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1571.
(a) There are Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, detailed by the Secretary of the Navy from officers on the active-duty list of the Navy serving in grades above captain. The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe the number of Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations under this section and Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations under section 5037 of this title, for a total of not more than eight positions.
(b) The Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations are charged, under the direction of the Chief of Naval Operations, with the execution of the functions of their respective divisions. Orders issued by the Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations in performing the duties assigned them are considered as coming from the Chief of Naval Operations.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1051; amended Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §502(a), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1875; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title IX, §902(b)(1), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 273.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5086 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
A prior section 5036, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 280; Nov. 2, 1966, Pub. L. 89–718, §32, 80 Stat. 1119; Jan. 2, 1968, Pub. L. 90–235, §4(a)(8), 81 Stat. 759; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(4), 94 Stat. 2931, related to succession to duties of Secretary of the Navy, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(e). See section 5017 of this title.
2008—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 110–181 substituted “There are Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations,” for “There are in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations not more than five Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations,” and inserted at end “The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe the number of Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations under this section and Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations under section 5037 of this title, for a total of not more than eight positions.”
2004—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 108–375 struck out “in the line” after “active-duty list”.
(a) There are Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, detailed by the Secretary of the Navy from officers on the active-duty list of the Navy and officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps. The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe the number of Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations in accordance with section 5036(a) of this title.
(b) The Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations shall perform such duties as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §512(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1051; amended Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §502(b), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1875; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title IX, §902(b)(2), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 273.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5087 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
2008—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 110–181 substituted “There are Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations,” for “There are in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations not more than three Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations,” and inserted at end “The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe the number of Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations in accordance with section 5036(a) of this title.”
2004—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 108–375 struck out “in the line” before “of the Navy”.
(a) One of the Directors within the office of the Deputy Chief of Naval Operations with responsibility for warfare requirements and programs shall be the Director for Expeditionary Warfare who shall be detailed from officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps.
(b) An officer assigned to the position of Director for Expeditionary Warfare, while so serving, has the grade of major general.
(c) The principal duty of the Director for Expeditionary Warfare shall be to supervise the performance of all staff responsibilities of the Chief of Naval Operations regarding expeditionary warfare, including responsibilities regarding amphibious lift, mine warfare, naval fire support, and other missions essential to supporting expeditionary warfare.
(d) The Chief of Naval Operations shall transfer duties, responsibilities, and staff from other personnel within the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations as necessary to fully support the Director for Expeditionary Warfare.
(Added Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title IX, §935(b)(1), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2478; amended Pub. L. 103–35, title II, §201(c)(10), May 31, 1993, 107 Stat. 98; Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title IX, §944, Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1737; Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title IX, §932, Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1200.)
2001—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 107–107 substituted “office of the Deputy Chief of Naval Operations with responsibility for warfare requirements and programs” for “Office of the Deputy Chief of Naval Operations for Resources, Warfare Requirements, and Assessments”.
1993—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 103–160 struck out subsec. (e) which read as follows: “This section shall cease to apply on November 1, 1997.”
Pub. L. 103–35 substituted “section” for “subsection”.
2002—Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(d)(3)(B), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2532, added item 5047.
2000—Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title IX, §902(b)(2)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–224, substituted “Deputy Commandants” for “Chief of Staff; Deputy and Assistant Chiefs of Staff” in item 5045.
1986—Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §509(a)(2), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3868, added item 5046.
(a) There is in the executive part of the Department of the Navy a Headquarters, Marine Corps. The function of the Headquarters, Marine Corps, is to assist the Secretary of the Navy in carrying out his responsibilities.
(b) The Headquarters, Marine Corps, is composed of the following:
(1) The Commandant of the Marine Corps.
(2) The Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps.
(3) The Deputy Commandants.
(4) Other members of the Navy and Marine Corps assigned or detailed to the Headquarters, Marine Corps.
(5) Civilian employees in the Department of the Navy assigned or detailed to the Headquarters, Marine Corps.
(c) Except as otherwise specifically prescribed by law, the Headquarters, Marine Corps, shall be organized in such manner, and its members shall perform such duties and have such titles, as the Secretary may prescribe.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §513(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1052; amended Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title IX, §902(a)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–224.)
2000—Subsec. (b)(3) to (7). Pub. L. 106–398 added par. (3), redesignated pars. (6) and (7) as (4) and (5), respectively, and struck out former pars. (3) to (5) which read as follows:
“(3) The Chief of Staff of the Marine Corps.
“(4) The Deputy Chiefs of Staff.
“(5) The Assistant Chiefs of Staff.”
(a) The Headquarters, Marine Corps, shall furnish professional assistance to the Secretary, the Under Secretary, and the Assistant Secretaries of the Navy and to the Commandant of the Marine Corps.
(b) Under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy, the Headquarters, Marine Corps, shall—
(1) subject to subsections (c) and (d) of section 5014 of this title, prepare for such employment of the Marine Corps, and for such recruiting, organizing, supplying, equipping (including research and development), training, servicing, mobilizing, demobilizing, administering, and maintaining of the Marine Corps, as will assist in the execution of any power, duty, or function of the Secretary or the Commandant;
(2) investigate and report upon the efficiency of the Marine Corps and its preparation to support military operations by combatant commanders;
(3) prepare detailed instructions for the execution of approved plans and supervise the execution of those plans and instructions;
(4) as directed by the Secretary or the Commandant, coordinate the action of organizations of the Marine Corps; and
(5) perform such other duties, not otherwise assigned by law, as may be prescribed by the Secretary.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §513(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1052.)
(a)(1) There is a Commandant of the Marine Corps, appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The Commandant shall be appointed for a term of four years from the general officers of the Marine Corps. He serves at the pleasure of the President. In time of war or during a national emergency declared by Congress, he may be reappointed for a term of not more than four years.
(2) The President may appoint an officer as Commandant of the Marine Corps only if—
(A) the officer has had significant experience in joint duty assignments; and
(B) such experience includes at least one full tour of duty in a joint duty assignment (as defined in section 664(f) of this title) as a general officer.
(3) The President may waive paragraph (2) in the case of an officer if the President determines such action is necessary in the national interest.
(b) The Commandant of the Marine Corps, while so serving, has the grade of general without vacating his permanent grade.
[(c) Repealed. Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §502(c), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 293.]
(d) Except as otherwise prescribed by law and subject to section 5013(f) of this title, the Commandant performs his duties under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy and is directly responsible to the Secretary.
(e) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Navy, the Commandant shall—
(1) preside over the Headquarters, Marine Corps;
(2) transmit the plans and recommendations of the Headquarters, Marine Corps, to the Secretary and advise the Secretary with regard to such plans and recommendations;
(3) after approval of the plans or recommendations of the Headquarters, Marine Corps, by the Secretary, act as the agent of the Secretary in carrying them into effect;
(4) exercise supervision, consistent with the authority assigned to commanders of unified or specified combatant commands under chapter 6 of this title, over such of the members and organizations of the Marine Corps and the Navy as the Secretary determines;
(5) perform the duties prescribed for him by section 171 of this title and other provisions of law; and
(6) perform such other military duties, not otherwise assigned by law, as are assigned to him by the President, the Secretary of Defense, or the Secretary of the Navy.
(f)(1) The Commandant shall also perform the duties prescribed for him as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff under section 151 of this title.
(2) To the extent that such action does not impair the independence of the Commandant in the performance of his duties as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the Commandant shall inform the Secretary regarding military advice rendered by members of the Joint Chiefs of Staff on matters affecting the Department of the Navy.
(3) Subject to the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of Defense, the Commandant shall keep the Secretary of the Navy fully informed of significant military operations affecting the duties and responsibilities of the Secretary.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §513(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1052; amended Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title V, §519(a)(3), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1972; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title V, §505(b), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1358; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §502(c), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 293; Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title V, §501(b), Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1456.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5201 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
2003—Subsec. (a)(1). Pub. L. 108–136 substituted “from the general officers of the Marine Corps” for “from officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps not below the grade of colonel”.
1996—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 104–106 struck out subsec. (c) which read as follows: “An officer who is retired while serving as Commandant of the Marine Corps, or who, after serving at least two and one-half years as Commandant, is retired after completion of that service while serving in a lower grade than general, may, in the discretion of the President and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, be retired with the grade of general.”
1991—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 102–190 inserted “and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate” after “President”.
1988—Subsec. (a)(2)(B). Pub. L. 100–456 substituted “full tour of duty in a joint duty assignment (as defined in section 664(f) of this title)” for “joint duty assignment”.
For provisions giving President temporary authority to waive requirements in subsec. (a)(2) of this section, see section 532(c) of Pub. L. 99–433, formerly set out as a note under section 3033 of this title.
(a) There is an Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps, appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, from officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps not restricted in the performance of duty.
(b) The Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps, while so serving, has the grade of general without vacating his permanent grade.
(c) The Assistant Commandant has such authority and duties with respect to the Marine Corps as the Commandant, with the approval of the Secretary of the Navy, may delegate to or prescribe for him. Orders issued by the Assistant Commandant in performing such duties have the same effect as those issued by the Commandant.
(d) When there is a vacancy in the office of Commandant of the Marine Corps, or during the absence or disability of the Commandant—
(1) the Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps shall perform the duties of the Commandant until a successor is appointed or the absence or disability ceases; or
(2) if there is a vacancy in the office of the Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps or the Assistant Commandant is absent or disabled, unless the President directs otherwise, the most senior officer of the Marine Corps in the Headquarters, Marine Corps, who is not absent or disabled and who is not restricted in performance of duty shall perform the duties of the Commandant until a successor to the Commandant or the Assistant Commandant is appointed or until the absence or disability of the Commandant or Assistant Commandant ceases, whichever occurs first.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §513(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1054.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5202 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
There are in the Headquarters, Marine Corps, not more than six Deputy Commandants, detailed by the Secretary of the Navy from officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §513(b), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1054; amended Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title IX, §902(b)(1)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–224; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title IX, §934, Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2626.)
2002—Pub. L. 107–314 substituted “six” for “five”.
2000—Pub. L. 106–398 amended section catchline and text generally. Prior to amendment, text read as follows: “There are in the Headquarters, Marine Corps, a Chief of Staff, not more than five Deputy Chiefs of Staff, and not more than three Assistant Chiefs of Staff, detailed by the Secretary of the Navy from officers on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps.”
(a) An officer of the Marine Corps who is a judge advocate and a member of the bar of a Federal court or the highest court of a State or territory and who has had at least eight years of experience in legal duties as a commissioned officer may be detailed as Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps. The Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps, while so serving, has the grade of major general.
(b) Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of the Navy, in selecting an officer for recommendation to the President for appointment as the Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps, shall ensure that the officer selected is recommended by a board of officers that, insofar as practicable, is subject to the procedures applicable to selection boards convened under chapter 36 of this title.
(c) No officer or employee of the Department of Defense may interfere with—
(1) the ability of the Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps to give independent legal advice to the Commandant of the Marine Corps; or
(2) the ability of judge advocates of the Marine Corps assigned or attached to, or performing duty with, military units to give independent legal advice to commanders.
(Added Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §509(a)(1), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3868; amended Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §504(b)(4), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2751; Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §574(b)(2), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1922; Pub. L. 110–417, [div. A], title V, §504(a), Oct. 14, 2008, 122 Stat. 4434.)
2008—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 110–417 substituted “The Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps, while so serving, has the grade of major general.” for “If an officer appointed as the Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps holds a lower regular grade, the officer shall be appointed in the regular grade of brigadier general.”
2004—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 108–375 added subsec. (c).
1994—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(4)(A), added second sentence and struck out former second sentence which read as follows: “While so serving, a judge advocate who holds a grade lower than brigadier general shall hold the grade of brigadier general if appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate.”
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(4)(B), added subsec. (b) and struck out former subsec. (b) which read as follows: “An officer retiring from the position of Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps, after serving at least three years in that position, shall be retired in the highest grade in which that officer served on active duty satisfactorily, as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.”
Section 509(b) of Pub. L. 99–661 provided that: “Section 5046 of title 10, United States Code, as added by subsection (a), shall apply only with respect to appointments as Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps made on or after the date of the enactment of this Act [Nov. 14, 1986].”
Section 509(d) of Pub. L. 99–661 provided that: “Notwithstanding section 1370(a)(2) of title 10, United States Code, an officer serving in the position of Staff Judge Advocate to the Commandant of the Marine Corps, or an equivalent position, on the day before the date of the enactment of this Act [Nov. 14, 1986], if retired after having served in such position (or equivalent position) at least three years, including any service in such position (or its equivalent) before such date, shall be retired in the highest grade in which the officer served on active duty satisfactorily, as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.”
There is in the Marine Corps a Legislative Assistant to the Commandant. An officer assigned to that position shall be in a grade above colonel.
(Added Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(d)(3)(A), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2532.)
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(b)(1), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1042, inserted heading for new chapter 507 relating to composition of the Department of the Navy, and items 5061 to 5063. The heading for former chapter 507, relating to Office of the Comptroller of the Navy, and former items 5061 to 5064 were struck out as part of the repeal of former chapter 507 by Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(a), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1042.
The Department of the Navy is composed of the following:
(1) The Office of the Secretary of the Navy.
(2) The Office of the Chief of Naval Operations.
(3) The Headquarters, Marine Corps.
(4) The entire operating forces, including naval aviation, of the Navy and of the Marine Corps, and the reserve components of those operating forces.
(5) All field activities, headquarters, forces, bases, installations, activities, and functions under the control or supervision of the Secretary of the Navy.
(6) The Coast Guard when it is operating as a service in the Navy.
(Added Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(b)(1), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043.)
Provisions similar to those in this section were contained in section 5011 of this title prior to enactment of Pub. L. 99–433.
A prior section 5061, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 280, related to appointment and functions of Comptroller of the Navy, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(a).
For transfer of authorities, functions, personnel, and assets of the Coast Guard, including the authorities and functions of the Secretary of Transportation relating thereto, to the Department of Homeland Security, and for treatment of related references, see sections 468(b), 551(d), 552(d), and 557 of Title 6, Domestic Security, and the Department of Homeland Security Reorganization Plan of November 25, 2002, as modified, set out as a note under section 542 of Title 6.
(a) The Navy, within the Department of the Navy, includes, in general, naval combat and service forces and such aviation as may be organic therein. The Navy shall be organized, trained, and equipped primarily for prompt and sustained combat incident to operations at sea. It is responsible for the preparation of naval forces necessary for the effective prosecution of war except as otherwise assigned and, in accordance with integrated joint mobilization plans, for the expansion of the peacetime components of the Navy to meet the needs of war.
(b) The naval combat forces of the Navy shall include not less than 11 operational aircraft carriers. For purposes of this subsection, an operational aircraft carrier includes an aircraft carrier that is temporarily unavailable for worldwide deployment due to routine or scheduled maintenance or repair.
(c) All naval aviation shall be integrated with the naval service as part thereof within the Department of the Navy. Naval aviation consists of combat and service and training forces, and includes land-based naval aviation, air transport essential for naval operations, all air weapons and air techniques involved in the operations and activities of the Navy, and the entire remainder of the aeronautical organization of the Navy, together with the personnel necessary therefor.
(d) The Navy shall develop aircraft, weapons, tactics, technique, organization, and equipment of naval combat and service elements. Matters of joint concern as to these functions shall be coordinated between the Army, the Air Force, and the Navy.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 277, §5012; renumbered §5062 and amended Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(b)(3), (4), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title I, §126(a), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3159; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title X, §1011(a), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2374.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5012 | 5 U.S.C. 411a(b). | July 26, 1947, ch. 343, §206(b), 61 Stat. 501. |
A prior section 5062, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 281, prescribed the pay and allowances of the Deputy Comptroller, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(11), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501, eff. Nov. 1, 1962.
2006—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 109–364 substituted “11” for “12”.
Pub. L. 109–163, §126(a)(2), added subsec. (b). Former subsec. (b) redesignated (c).
Subsecs. (c), (d). Pub. L. 109–163, §126(a)(1), redesignated subsecs. (b) and (c) as (c) and (d), respectively.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, §511(b)(3), renumbered section 5012 of this title as this section.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–433, §511(b)(4)(A), substituted “assigned and, in accordance with integrated joint mobilization plans, for the expansion of the peacetime components of the Navy to meet the needs of war” for “assigned and is generally responsible for naval reconnaissance, antisubmarine warfare, and protection of shipping”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 99–433, §511(b)(4)(B), struck out subsec. (d) which related to responsibility for expansion of peacetime naval components to meet the needs of war.
(a) The Marine Corps, within the Department of the Navy, shall be so organized as to include not less than three combat divisions and three air wings, and such other land combat, aviation, and other services as may be organic therein. The Marine Corps shall be organized, trained, and equipped to provide fleet marine forces of combined arms, together with supporting air components, for service with the fleet in the seizure or defense of advanced naval bases and for the conduct of such land operations as may be essential to the prosecution of a naval campaign. In addition, the Marine Corps shall provide detachments and organizations for service on armed vessels of the Navy, shall provide security detachments for the protection of naval property at naval stations and bases, and shall perform such other duties as the President may direct. However, these additional duties may not detract from or interfere with the operations for which the Marine Corps is primarily organized.
(b) The Marine Corps shall develop, in coordination with the Army and the Air Force, those phases of amphibious operations that pertain to the tactics, technique, and equipment used by landing forces.
(c) The Marine Corps is responsible, in accordance with integrated joint mobilization plans, for the expansion of peacetime components of the Marine Corps to meet the needs of war.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 278, §5013; renumbered §5063, Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §511(b)(3), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1043.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5013 | 5 U.S.C. 411a(c) (less last 32 words of 1st sentence). | July 26, 1947, ch. 343, §206(c) (less last 32 words of 1st sentence), 61 Stat. 502; as amended June 28, 1952, ch. 479, §1, 66 Stat. 282. |
A prior section 5063, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 281, related to establishment and duties of Office of Budget and Reports, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(a).
A prior section 5064, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 281; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14(c)(12), (13), 76 Stat. 501; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §341, title V, §503(3), 94 Stat. 2901, 2911, related to Director and Assistant of Office of Budget and Reports, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–433, §511(a).
Section 5081, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 281; Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §4(b), 72 Stat. 516; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §§114, 120, 76 Stat. 513; June 5, 1967, Pub. L. 90–22, title IV, §402, 81 Stat. 53; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(3), 94 Stat. 2911, related to appointment, term of office, rank, and functions of Chief of Naval Operations. See section 5033 of this title.
Section 5082, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 282; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §121, 76 Stat. 513; Nov. 2, 1966, Pub. L. 89–718, §33, 80 Stat. 1119, related to coordinating duties of Chief of Naval Operations. See section 5032 of this title.
Section 5083, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 282; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §6(2), 72 Stat. 129; July 1, 1986, Pub. L. 99–348, title I, §104(c)(1), 100 Stat. 691, related to retirement of Chief of Naval Operations.
Section 5084, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 282, related to quarters for Chief of Naval Operations.
Section 5085, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 283; Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §6(b), 72 Stat. 519; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(4), 94 Stat. 2911, related to appointment, powers, and duties of Vice Chief of Naval Operations. See section 5035 of this title.
Section 5086, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 283; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(5), 94 Stat. 2911, related to detail and duties of Deputy Chiefs of Naval Operations. See section 5036 of this title.
Section 5087, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 283; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(6), 94 Stat. 2911, related to detail and duties of Assistant Chiefs of Naval Operations. See section 5037 of this title.
Section 5111, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 284; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14(c)(14), 76 Stat. 501, created an Office of Naval Material, established position of Chief of Naval Material, and set out powers and duties of Chief of Naval Materials.
Section 5112, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 284, provided for detailing of an officer as Vice Chief of Naval Material to serve in event of absence or disability of Chief of Naval Material.
By virtue of the authority vested in me by section 125 of title 10 of the United States Code, and as Secretary of Defense, it is hereby ordered as follows:
(a) Bureau of Naval Weapons;
(b) Bureau of Ships;
(c) Bureau of Supplies and Accounts; and
(d) Bureau of Yards and Docks.
Robert S. McNamara.
2006—Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title V, §593(d)(2), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2235, substituted “Corps” for “Division” in item 5138.
Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(4)(A), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3235, substituted “Navy” for “Naval” in item 5143.
1996—Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title XII, §1212(b)(2), (c)(2), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2692, 2693, added items 5143 and 5144.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §504(b)(5), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2751, struck out “and Judge Advocate General” after “Chiefs” in item 5133.
1992—Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title V, §505(b)(2), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2404, added item 5139.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(a)(1), (3), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1054, struck out “; OFFICE OF NAVAL RESEARCH” after “GENERAL” in chapter heading, struck out items 5150 “Office of Naval Research: Chief, appointment, term, emoluments; Assistant Chief; succession to duties”, 5151 “Office of Naval Research: duties”, 5152 “Office of Naval Research: appropriations; time limit”, and 5153 “Naval Research Advisory Committee”, and redesignated item 5155 as item 5150.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(8), 513(6), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2911, 2931, struck out items 5134 “Deputy Bureau Chiefs: pay”, 5139 “Bureau of Medicine and Surgery: Medical Service Corps, Chief”, 5140 “Bureau of Medicine and Surgery: Nurse Corps, Director”, and 5143 “Bureau of Naval Personnel: Assistant Chief of Women”, and added item 5155.
Pub. L. 96–343, §11(b), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1130, substituted “Chaplain Corps and” for “Bureau of Naval Personnel:” in item 5142 and added item 5142a.
1967—Pub. L. 90–179, §2(3), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 547, inserted reference to Judge Advocate General's Corps in item 5148 and inserted reference to Deputy Judge Advocate General and substituted “Advocates General” for “Advocate General; succession to duties” after “Assistant Judge” in item 5149.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718, §§35(2), (5), 36, Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1120, inserted “and Judge Advocate General” after “Bureau Chiefs” in item 5133, struck out items 5145, 5146, 5147, and 5154 which related to Bureau of Ships and the Chief, Deputy Chief, and Division Heads thereof, Bureau of Supplies and Accounts and the Chief and Deputy Chief thereof, Bureau of Yards and Docks and the Chief and Deputy Chief thereof, and Bureau of Naval Weapons and the Chief and Deputy Chief thereof, respectively, and struck out “pay,” in item 5149.
1959—Pub. L. 86–174, §§1(3), 2(4), Aug. 18, 1959, 73 Stat. 395, 396, added item 5154 and eliminated items 5136 and 5144.
There are in the executive part of the Department of the Navy the following bureaus:
(1) Bureau of Medicine and Surgery.
(2) Bureau of Naval Personnel.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 285; Pub. L. 86–174, §§1(1), 2(1), Aug. 18, 1959, 73 Stat. 395; Pub. L. 89–718, §35(1), Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1120.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5131 | 5 U.S.C. 429 (less applicability to distribution of business among bureaus). | R.S. 419 (less applicability to distribution of business among bureaus); July 19, 1892, ch. 206, 27 Stat. 243 (6th par.); June 30, 1914, ch. 130, 38 Stat. 408 (4th par.); July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (1st 17 words of 1st par.), 42 Stat. 140; June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(a), (b), 54 Stat. 492; May 13, 1942, ch. 303, §1, 56 Stat. 276. |
The bureaus are listed alphabetically for convenience. This listing has no effect on the precedence of the bureaus.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718 struck out cls. (3) to (6) which related to the Bureau of Naval Weapons, the Bureau of Ships, the Bureau of Supplies and Accounts, and the Bureau of Yards and Docks, respectively.
1959—Pub. L. 86–174 inserted reference to Bureau of Naval Weapons and struck out reference to Bureau of Aeronautics and Bureau of Ordnance.
Section 2 of Pub. L. 86–174 provided that the amendment of this section and section 5133 of this title and the repeal of sections 5136 and 5144 of this title shall be effective on July 1, 1960, or on any earlier date on which the Secretary of the Navy makes a formal finding that all the functions of the Bureau of Aeronautics and the Bureau of Ordnance have been transferred to the Bureau of Naval Weapons or elsewhere.
Section 3 of Pub. L. 86–174 provided that: “The unexpended balances of appropriations and funds available for use in connection with the exercise of any function transferred to the Bureau of Naval Weapons shall be transferred in the manner provided by section 407 of the National Security Act of 1947, as amended (5 U.S.C. 172f) [10 U.S.C. 126], for use in connection with the transferred functions.”
(a) Except as otherwise provided by law, the business of the executive part of the Department of the Navy shall be distributed among the bureaus as the Secretary of the Navy considers expedient and proper.
(b) Each bureau shall perform its duties under the authority of the Secretary, and its orders are considered as coming from the Secretary.
(c) Under the Secretary, each bureau has custody and charge of its records and accounts.
(d) Each bureau shall furnish to the Secretary estimates for its specific, general, and contingent expenses.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 285.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5132(a) | 5 U.S.C. 429 (as applicable to distribution of business among bureaus). | R.S. 419 (as applicable to distribution of business among bureaus). |
| 5 U.S.C. 455 (1st 23 words). | July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (1st par., 1st 37 words), 42 Stat. 140. | |
| 5132(b) | 5 U.S.C. 430 (last 39 words). | R.S. 420 (last 39 words). |
| 5 U.S.C. 430b. | June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(b) (2d sentence), 54 Stat. 493. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 455 (less 1st 23 words). | July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (1st par., less 1st 37 words), 42 Stat. 140. | |
| 5132(c) | 5 U.S.C. 430 (less last 39 words). | R.S. 420 (less last 39 words). |
| 5132(d) | 5 U.S.C. 431. | R.S. 430. |
In subsection (a) the phrase “Except as otherwise provided by law” is added to preserve provisions directing that the Chief of Naval Operations and other statutory offices and boards share in the business of the executive part of the Department of the Navy. The words “The Bureau of Aeronautics shall be charged with matters pertaining to naval aeronautics” in 5 U.S.C. 455 are omitted as implied in the name of the bureau and covered by the authority granted to the Secretary to distribute the business of the Department.
In subsection (b) the words “and shall have full force and effect as such” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (c) the words “Under the Secretary” are inserted to make the provisions of 5 U.S.C. 413 and 5 U.S.C. 430, the latter of which is here codified, harmonious and to give meaning to each provision.
Transfer of functions of bureaus and reorganization, see note set out under section 5111 of this title.
(a) Unless appointed to a higher grade under another provision of law, an officer of the Navy, while serving as a chief of bureau, has the rank of rear admiral.
(b) Except for an officer who is serving or has served in the grade of vice admiral under section 5137(a) of this title, an officer who is retired while serving as a chief of bureau, or who, after serving at least two and one-half years as chief of bureau, is retired after completion of that service while serving in a lower rank or grade, may, in the discretion of the President, be retired with the grade of rear admiral, and with retired pay based on that grade. An officer who is serving or has served in the grade of vice admiral under section 5137(a) of this title may, upon retirement, be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to the highest grade held by him while on the active list or active-duty list and with retired pay based on that grade.
(c) Except in time of war, any officer of a staff corps who has served as a chief of bureau for a full term is exempt from sea duty.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 285; Pub. L. 86–174, §2(2), Aug. 18, 1959, 73 Stat. 396; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(15), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 89–288, §3, Oct. 22, 1965, 79 Stat. 1050; Pub. L. 89–718, §35(2)–(4), Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1120; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(9), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2911; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §504(b)(3), (5), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2751.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5133(a) | 5 U.S.C. 441 (less applicability to JAG). | July 1, 1918, ch. 114, 40 Stat. 717 (1st sentence on p. 717, less applicability to JAG). |
| 5 U.S.C. 441a (as applicable to rank, pay and allowances). | June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(c) (2d sentence, less applicability to retirement), 54 Stat. 493. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 439 (last 39 words). | July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (2d par., last 42 words), 42 Stat. 140. | |
| 5133(b) | 5 U.S.C. 425a (as applicable to Chiefs of Bureaus). | June 22, 1938, ch. 567, 52 Stat. 839 (as applicable to Chiefs of Bureaus). |
| 5 U.S.C. 441a (as applicable to retirement). | June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(c) (2d sentence as applicable to retirement), 54 Stat. 493. | |
| 5133(c) | 34 U.S.C. 225. | R.S. 1436. |
In subsection (a), the language that incorporates the rank, pay, and allowances of chiefs of bureaus of the War Department for chiefs of bureaus is executed. Creation of the Department of the Air Force by the National Security Act of 1947, and the saving provisions in §305 of that act, would relate chiefs of bureaus of the Navy to the corresponding officers of both the other military departments. Since there is now positive organizational law for both of those departments providing the grades of the departmental officers, and, since in the reorganization of the departments, there is no precise counterpart of the chief of a Navy bureau, it is inappropriate to continue the incorporation by reference. Subsection (a), therefore, provides that bureau chiefs are entitled to have the rank of rear admiral with pay and allowances of a rear admiral in the upper half, which, under §516 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947, corresponds with major general. The subsection also recognizes the possibility of appointing an officer of the Marine Corps as Chief of the Bureau of Aeronautics by providing that such an appointee has the rank, pay, and allowances of a major general.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(5), struck out “and Judge Advocate General” after “Chiefs” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(3)(A), struck out “or the Judge Advocate General” after “chief of bureau” and struck out at end “Unless appointed to a higher grade under another provision of law, an officer of the Marine Corps, while serving as Judge Advocate General, has the rank of major general.”
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(3)(B), struck out “or the Judge Advocate General” after “chief of bureau” in two places and “or major general, as appropriate” after “grade of rear admiral”.
1980—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 struck out second sentence relating to retired pay of an officer retired in the grade of rear admiral, and inserted “or active-duty list” after “active list” in third sentence.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718 inserted reference to the Judge Advocate General in section catchline, substituted “Judge Advocate General” for “Chief of the Bureau of Naval Weapons”, inserted “or the Judge Advocate General” after “chief of bureau” in subsec. (a), and “or the Judge Advocate General” after “chief of bureau” in subsec. (b).
1965—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 89–288 permitted an officer who is serving or has served in the grade of vice admiral under section 5137(a) of this title, upon retirement, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to the highest grade held by him while on the active list and with the retired pay based on that grade.
1962—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 87–649 repealed provisions which prescribed the pay and allowances of a chief of bureau and of the Chief of the Bureau of Naval Weapons, in the Marine Corps. See section 202 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
1959—Pub. L. 86–174 substituted “Bureau of Naval Weapons” for “Bureau of Aeronautics”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
For effective date of amendment by Pub. L. 86–174 see note set out under section 5131 of this title.
Transfer of functions of Offices of Bureau Chiefs, see note set out under section 5111 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 286, prescribed pay of deputy chiefs of bureaus. See Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
(a) When there is a vacancy in the office of chief of a bureau, or during the absence or disability of the chief of a bureau, the deputy chief of that bureau, unless otherwise directed by the President, shall perform the duties of the chief until a successor is appointed or the absence or disability ceases.
(b) When subsection (a) cannot be complied with because of the absence or disability of the deputy chief of the bureau, the heads of the major divisions of the bureau, in the order directed by the Secretary of the Navy, shall perform the duties of the chief, unless otherwise directed by the President.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 286.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5135(a) | 5 U.S.C. 445 (less 1st 43 words). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417, 39 Stat. 558 (3d par., 45th through 95th words). |
| 5 U.S.C. 446 (last 49 words). | Mar. 3, 1893, ch. 212, 27 Stat. 717 (1st par., last 53 words); May 13, 1942, ch. 303, §1, 56 Stat. 276. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 447 (25th through 74th words). | May 4, 1898, ch. 234, §1, 30 Stat. 373 (12th par., 41st through 92d words). | |
| 5 U.S.C. 448a. | June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(f), 54 Stat. 493. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 449 (last 51 words). | July 26, 1894, ch. 165, §1, 28 Stat. 132 (3d par., last 56 words); July 11, 1919, ch. 9, 41 Stat. 147 (1st proviso). | |
| 5 U.S.C. 452 (less 1st 35 words). | July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (3d par., less 1st 35 words), 42 Stat. 140. | |
| 5135(b) | 5 U.S.C. 432a (less applicability to JAG). | Feb. 3, 1942, ch. 35, §1 (less applicability to JAG), 56 Stat. 47. |
In subsection (a) all the provisions covering succession in case of the absence of the chiefs of the various bureaus are integrated and uniformly stated.
That part of 5 U.S.C. 448a, enacted in the Act of June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(f), 54 Stat. 493, relating to the succession by heads of major divisions of the Bureau of Ships is superseded by the Act of Feb. 3, 1942, ch. 35, §1 (5 U.S.C. 432a).
Transfer of functions of Offices of Bureau Chiefs, see note set out under section 5111 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 286, related to appointment, qualifications and term of Chief of Bureau of Aeronautics, and authorized detail of an officer as Deputy Chief of Bureau.
Repeal effective July 1, 1960, or any earlier date on which the Secretary of the Navy makes formal finding that all the functions of the Bureau of Aeronautics and the Bureau of Ordnance have been transferred to the Bureau of Naval Weapons or elsewhere, see note set out under section 5131 of this title.
(a) The Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, for a term of four years, from officers on the active-duty list of the Navy in any corps of the Navy Medical Department. He has the title of Surgeon General. The Surgeon General, while so serving has the grade of vice admiral.
(b) An officer on the active-duty list of the Navy who is qualified to be the Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery may be detailed as Deputy Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 286; Pub. L. 89–288, §4, Oct. 22, 1965, 79 Stat. 1050; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(10), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §506(b), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 296.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5137(a) | 5 U.S.C. 432. | R.S. 421. |
| 5 U.S.C. 438. | R.S. 426. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 440 (less applicability to Paymaster General). | R.S. 1471 (less applicability to Paymaster General); June 20, 1940, ch. 400, §1(a), 54 Stat. 492. | |
| 5137(b) | 5 U.S.C. 451 (less last 10 words). | R.S. 1375 (less last 10 words); Feb. 27, 1877, ch. 69, §1, 19 Stat. 244. |
In subsection (a) the words “from officers on the active list of the Navy in the Medical Corps” are substituted for the words “from the list of Surgeons of the Navy” to conform to present statutory terminology, and the words “or from officers having the rank of captain in the staff corps of the Navy” are omitted as obsolete in view of the subsequent changes in staff corps grades and the establishment of grades and ranks higher than captain in the staff corps. R.S. 421 and 426 were derived from the Act of July 5, 1862, ch. 134, 12 Stat. 510, and the Act of Mar. 3, 1871, ch. 117, §10, 16 Stat. 537. The Act of July 5, 1862, provided that the Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery should be appointed from the list of surgeons in the Navy. At that time the senior medical officers were “surgeons” who “ranked with” commanders. Next junior to them were “surgeons” who “ranked with” lieutenants. The rank of lieutenant commander did not exist. The Act of Mar. 3, 1871, established five grades in the Medical Corps of which two, medical director and medical inspector, were higher than the grade of surgeon. Medical directors were given the relative rank of captain, medical inspectors the relative rank of commander, and surgeons the relative rank of lieutenant commander or lieutenant. The 1871 Act further provided that chiefs of bureaus might be appointed from officers having the relative rank of captain in the staff corps. This provision was probably intended to insure that the assignment of new grades and titles to senior staff corps officers should not be construed as a bar to their appointment as bureau chiefs. However, it was interpreted by the Commissioners who drafted the Revised Statutes as setting up a new category of officers from which bureau chiefs could be appointed, and it was therefore stated, in R.S. 421, as an alternative to each of the other categories specified for the various Bureaus in the 1862 Act and reenacted in R.S. 422–426. Thus the Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery could be appointed from surgeons, who had the relative rank of lieutenant commander or lieutenant in the Medical Corps, or from officers having the relative rank of captain in the Medical Corps, Pay Corps, or Engineer Corps. Section 405 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 10a) abolished the grade of surgeon and other staff corps grades and replaced them with grades having the same titles as the grades and ranks in the line. Officers who were “surgeons” are now “lieutenant commanders and lieutenants in the Medical Corps.” If this literal translation is made in R.S. 426 and the eligibility of all staff corps captains, as stated in R.S. 421, is retained, an absurd result is reached; i.e., lieutenants, lieutenant commanders, and captains in the Medical Corps are eligible for appointment as Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery; but commanders and rear admirals in that corps are ineligible; captains, but not rear admirals, in other staff corps are eligible by virtue of their rank alone, regardless of their lack of training in medicine. It appears, therefore, that the only reasonable meaning that can be given to R.S. 421 and 426 at the present time is that the Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery must be an officer of the Medical Corps.
In subsection (b) the words “Deputy Chief of the Bureau” are substituted for the words “assistant to the Bureau” for uniformity. The words “An officer on the active list of the Navy in the Medical Corps” are substituted for the words “A surgeon, assistant surgeon, or passed assistant surgeon” to conform to present statutory terminology and to describe clearly the class of officers eligible for detail under this subsection. When the source statute was enacted there was no class of officers exactly corresponding to officers of the present Naval Reserve, and retired officers could be called to active duty only in time of war, so that the detailing of an officer not on the active list as assistant to the bureau chief was probably not contemplated. Further, since the assistant or deputy must at times perform the duties of the chief, it is reasonable to assume that he was intended to be in the same category of officers. Later statutes relating to the Assistant Chiefs of the Bureau of Aeronautics and the Bureau of Ships, enacted at a time when there were Reserve officers and when retired officers could be called to duty at any time with their consent, specify that the assistant chiefs shall be officers on the active list.
1996—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 104–106, §506(b)(1), substituted “in any corps of the Navy Medical Department” for “in the Medical Corps”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 104–106, §506(b)(2), substituted “who is qualified to be the Chief of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery” for “in the Medical Corps”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “active-duty list” for “active list” wherever appearing.
1965—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 89–288 provided the Surgeon General, while so serving, with the grade of vice admiral.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
(a) An officer of the Dental Corps not below the grade of rear admiral (lower half) shall be detailed as Chief of the Dental Corps.
(b) The Chief of the Dental Corps is entitled to the same privileges of retirement as provided for chiefs of bureaus in section 5133 of this title.
(c) The dental functions of the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery shall be defined and prescribed by Bureau directives, and if necessary by regulations of the Secretary of the Navy, so that all such functions are under the direction of the Dental Corps. All matters relating to dentistry shall be referred to the Chief of the Dental Corps.
(d) The Chief of the Dental Corps shall—
(1) establish professional standards and policies for dental practice;
(2) initiate and recommend action pertaining to complements, strength, appointments, advancement, training assignment, and transfer of dental personnel; and
(3) serve as the advisor for the Bureau on all matters relating directly to dentistry.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 286; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(17), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §342, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2901; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 628; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title V, §593(a)–(d)(1), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2234.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5138 | 5 U.S.C. 456b. | Dec. 28, 1945, ch. 604, §2, 59 Stat. 666. |
| 5 U.S.C. 456c. | Dec. 28, 1945, ch. 604, §3, 59 Stat. 666; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §427, 61 Stat. 880; Oct. 18, 1951, ch. 513, 65 Stat. 450. |
2006—Pub. L. 109–364, §593(d)(1), substituted “Dental Corps” for “Dental Division” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 109–364, §593(a)(1), substituted “Chief of the Dental Corps” for “Chief of the Dental Division” and struck out first sentence which read as follows: “There is a Dental Division in the Bureau of Medicine and Surgery.”
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 109–364, §593(a)(2), substituted “Dental Corps” for “Dental Division”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 109–364, §593(c), substituted “shall be defined” for “shall be so defined” and “so that all such functions are” for “that all such functions will be”.
Pub. L. 109–364, §593(a)(3), substituted “Dental Corps” for “Dental Division” in first sentence and “the Chief of the Dental Corps” for “that Division” in second sentence.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 109–364, §593(b), amended subsec. (d) generally. Prior to amendment, subsec. (d) read as follows: “The Dental Division shall—
“(1) establish professional standards and policies for dental practice;
“(2) conduct inspections and surveys for maintenance of such standards;
“(3) initiate and recommend action pertaining to complements, appointments, advancement, training assignment, and transfer of dental personnel; and
“(4) serve as the advisory agency for the Bureau on all matters relating directly to dentistry.”
1985—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “rear admiral (lower half)” for “commodore”.
1981—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 97–86 substituted “commodore” for “commodore admiral”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “not below the grade of commodore admiral” for “in the grade of rear admiral”.
1962—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 87–649 struck out “pay, allowances, and” after “entitled to the same”. See Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 97–86 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 405(f) of Pub. L. 97–86, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Chiropractors who are qualified under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy may be appointed as commissioned officers in the Medical Service Corps of the Navy.
(Added Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title V, §505(b)(1), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2404.)
A prior section 5139, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 287; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(c)(1), 76 Stat. 494, established position of Chief of Medical Service Corps within Bureau of Medicine and Surgery, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §352(a), title VII, §701, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2902, 2955, eff. Sept. 15, 1981.
Regulations required to be prescribed by amendment made by section 505 of Pub. L. 102–484 to be prescribed not later than 180 days after Oct. 23, 1992, see section 505(d) of Pub. L. 102–484, set out as a note under section 3070 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 287; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(23), 71 Stat. 385; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(c)(2), 76 Stat. 494; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(6), 80 Stat. 853; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(14)(A), 81 Stat. 376, established position of Director of Nurse Corps within Bureau of Medicine and Surgery.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) The Chief of the Bureau of Naval Personnel shall be known as the Chief of Naval Personnel. The Chief of Naval Personnel shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, for a term of four years, from officers on the active-duty list in the line of the Navy not below the grade of commander.
(b) The Deputy Chief of the Bureau of Naval Personnel shall be known as the Deputy Chief of Naval Personnel. An officer on the active-duty list in the line of the Navy not below the grade of commander may be detailed as Deputy Chief of Naval Personnel.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 287; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(11), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5141(a) | 5 U.S.C. 432. | R.S. 421. |
| 5 U.S.C. 434 (less applicability to Chief of BuOrd). | R.S. 422 (less applicability to Chief of BuOrd, Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting, and BuDocks); May 13, 1942, ch. 303, §1, 56 Stat. 276. | |
| 5141(b) | 5 U.S.C. 446 (less last 49 words). | Mar. 3, 1893, ch. 212 (1st par., less last 53 words), 27 Stat. 717; May 13, 1942, ch. 303, §1, 56 Stat. 276. |
In subsection (a) the words “from officers on the active list in the line of the Navy” are substituted for the words “from the list of officers of the Navy” to conform to current terminology. Line officers alone had the “grade” of commander when the source statute was enacted. The words “or from officers having the rank of captain in the staff corps of the Navy” are omitted as obsolete in view of subsequent changes in the staff corps and in the staff corps ranks and grades. These words were derived from the Act of Mar. 3, 1871, ch. 117, §10, 16 Stat. 537, which established new staff corps grades and assigned to officers in the highest grade the relative rank of captain. They were probably intended merely to assure the eligibility of senior staff corps officers for appointment as chiefs of appropriate staff bureaus. However, as incorporated in R.S. 421, they provide a category of eligible officers which is an alternative to each of the categories listed in R.S. 422–426. Thus R.S. 421 and R.S. 422, as originally enacted, provided that the chiefs of the four “line” bureaus, Yards and Docks, Navigation, Ordnance, and Equipment and Recruiting, could be appointed from line officers not below the grade of commander or from officers having the relative rank of captain in any staff corps. Pursuant to these sections the Attorney General held in 1898 that an officer having the relative rank of captain in the Civil Engineer Corps could legally be appointed as Chief of the Bureau of Yards and Docks (22 Op. Atty. Gen. 47, 17 Mar. 1898). There is some confusion in the opinion as to which corps was meant. The proposed appointee was a member of the Civil Engineer Corps, but the Corps of Engineers is the corps mentioned in the conclusion of the opinion. A provision in the Act of June 29, 1906, ch. 3590, 34 Stat. 564, requires that the Chief of the Bureau of Yards and Docks be selected from officers of the Civil Engineer Corps, so that there is no longer any question as to that bureau. The Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting has been abolished, leaving only the Bureau of Naval Personnel (formerly Navigation) and the Bureau of Ordnance of the four “line” bureaus originally listed in R.S. 422. The statutes establishing new “line” bureaus, the Bureau of Ships and the Bureau of Aeronautics, contain their own requirements as to the qualifications of the chiefs. The abolition of the Corps of Engineers and the Construction Corps, with the transfer of officers in those corps to the line, has eliminated the only staff corps whose members had duties closely related to those of line officers. The present staff corps, with the possible exception of the Supply Corps, are all highly specialized. Furthermore, in five of the seven corps, captain is no longer the highest grade. In view of these facts it is considered that the provision of R.S. 421 making staff corps captains eligible for appointment as Chief of the Bureaus of Naval Personnel and Ordnance is obsolete.
In subsection (b) the words “An officer on the active list in the line of the Navy not below the grade of commander” are substituted for the words “An officer of the Navy not below the rank of commander” to conform to current terminology and for clarity. When the source statute was enacted only line officers had the actual rank of commander. The words “on the active list” are inserted for the reasons stated in the revision note on §5137(b) of this title. The words “Deputy Chief” are substituted for the words “assistant to the Chief” for the reason stated in the revision note on §5134 of this title.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “active-duty list” for “active list” wherever appearing.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
(a) The Chaplain Corps is a staff corps of the Navy and shall be organized in accordance with regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) There is in the executive part of the Department of the Navy the office of the Chief of Chaplains of the Navy. The Chief of Chaplains shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, from officers of the Chaplain Corps in the grade of commander or above who are serving on active duty and who have served on active duty in the Chaplain Corps for at least eight years.
(c) An officer appointed as the Chief of Chaplains shall be appointed for a term of four years. However, the President may terminate or extend the appointment at any time.
(d)(1) The Chief of Chaplains shall perform such duties as may be prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy and by law.
(2) The Chief of Chaplains shall, with respect to all duties pertaining to the procurement, distribution, and support of personnel of the Chaplain Corps, report to and be supported by the Chief of Naval Personnel.
(e) The Chief of Chaplains of the Navy is entitled to the same rank and privileges of retirement as provided for chiefs of bureaus in section 5133 of this title.
(Added Pub. L. 96–343, §11(a), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1130; amended Pub. L. 105–85, div. A, title V, §504(c)(1), Nov. 18, 1997, 111 Stat. 1725.)
A prior section 5142, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 288; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(18), 76 Stat. 501, provided for a Chief of Chaplains in Bureau of Naval Personnel, detailed by Chief of Naval Personnel from officers on active list of the Navy in Chaplains Corps not below grade of rear admiral, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 96–343, §11(a).
1997—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 105–85 struck out “, who are not on the retired list,” after “serving on active duty”.
The Secretary of the Navy may detail as the Deputy Chief of Chaplains an officer of the Chaplain Corps in the grade of commander or above who is on active duty and who has served on active duty in the Chaplain Corps for at least eight years.
(Added Pub. L. 96–343, §11(a), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1130; amended Pub. L. 105–85, div. A, title V, §504(c)(2), Nov. 18, 1997, 111 Stat. 1725.)
1997—Pub. L. 105–85 struck out “, who is not on the retired list,” after “who is on active duty”.
(a)
(1) is the principal adviser on Navy Reserve matters to the Chief of Naval Operations; and
(2) is the commander of the Navy Reserve Force.
(b)
(2) The Secretary of Defense may not recommend an officer to the President for appointment as Chief of Navy Reserve unless the officer—
(A) is recommended by the Secretary of the Navy; and
(B) is determined by the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, in accordance with criteria and as a result of a process established by the Chairman, to have significant joint duty experience.
(3) An officer on active duty for service as the Chief of Navy Reserve shall be counted for purposes of the grade limitations under sections 525 and 526 of this title.
(4) Until December 31, 2006, the Secretary of Defense may waive subparagraph (B) of paragraph (2) with respect to the appointment of an officer as Chief of Navy Reserve if the Secretary of the Navy requests the waiver and, in the judgment of the Secretary of Defense—
(A) the officer is qualified for service in the position; and
(B) the waiver is necessary for the good of the service.
Any such waiver shall be made on a case-by-case basis.
(c)
(2) The Chief of Navy Reserve, while so serving, holds the grade of vice admiral.
(d)
(e)
(2) The Secretary of Defense shall transmit the annual report of the Chief of Navy Reserve under paragraph (1) to Congress, together with such comments on the report as the Secretary considers appropriate. The report shall be transmitted at the same time each year that the annual report of the Secretary under section 113 of this title is submitted to Congress.
(Added Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title XII, §1212(b)(1), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2691; amended Pub. L. 106–65, div. A, title V, §554(c), Oct. 5, 1999, 113 Stat. 617; Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(b), title X, §1087(a)(18)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–103, 1654A–291; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §501(a), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2529; Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §536(a), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1901; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(F), (2), (3)(A), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233, 3234.)
A prior section 5143, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 288; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(c)(3), 76 Stat. 494; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §14(B), (C), 81 Stat. 376, established in Bureau of Naval Personnel the position of Assistant Chief of Naval Personnel for Women, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §344(a), title VII, §701, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2901, 2955, effective Sept. 15, 1981.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(3)(A), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” in section catchline.
Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(1)(F), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” wherever appearing in text.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(2), substituted “
2004—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 108–375 substituted “December 31, 2006” for “December 31, 2004”.
2002—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 107–314 substituted “December 31, 2004” for “October 1, 2003” in introductory provisions.
2000—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(b)], amended heading and text of subsec. (b) generally. Prior to amendment, text read as follows: “The President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint the Chief of Naval Reserve from officers who—
“(1) have had at least 10 years of commissioned service;
“(2) are in a grade above captain; and
“(3) have been recommended by the Secretary of the Navy.”
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(b)], amended heading and text of subsec. (c) generally. Prior to amendment, subsec. (c) read as follows:
“(c)
“(2) The Chief of Naval Reserve, while so serving, has the grade of rear admiral, without vacating the officer's permanent grade. However, if selected in accordance with section 12505 of this title, he may be appointed in the grade of vice admiral.”
Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title X, §1087(a)(18)], substituted “has the grade of” for “has a grade”.
1999—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 106–65 substituted “rear admiral” for “above rear admiral (lower half)” and inserted at end “However, if selected in accordance with section 12505 of this title, he may be appointed in the grade of vice admiral.”
Amendment by Pub. L. 106–65 effective 60 days after Oct. 5, 1999, with special provision for an officer who is a covered position incumbent who is appointed under that amendment to the grade of lieutenant general or vice admiral, see section 554(g), (h) of Pub. L. 106–65, set out as a note under section 3038 of this title.
(a)
(b)
(2) The Secretary of Defense may not recommend an officer to the President for appointment as Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, unless the officer—
(A) is recommended by the Secretary of the Navy; and
(B) is determined by the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, in accordance with criteria and as a result of a process established by the Chairman, to have significant joint duty experience.
(3) An officer on active duty for service as the Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, shall be counted for purposes of the grade limitations under sections 525 and 526 of this title.
(4) Until December 31, 2006, the Secretary of Defense may waive subparagraph (B) of paragraph (2) with respect to the appointment of an officer as Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, if the Secretary of the Navy requests the waiver and, in the judgment of the Secretary of Defense—
(A) the officer is qualified for service in the position; and
(B) the waiver is necessary for the good of the service.
Any such waiver shall be made on a case-by-case basis.
(c)
(2) The Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, while so serving, holds the grade of lieutenant general.
(d)
(2) The Secretary of Defense shall transmit the annual report of the Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, under paragraph (1) to Congress, together with such comments on the report as the Secretary considers appropriate. The report shall be transmitted at the same time each year that the annual report of the Secretary under section 113 of this title is submitted to Congress.
(Added Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title XII, §1212(c)(1), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2692; amended Pub. L. 106–65, div. A, title V, §554(d), Oct. 5, 1999, 113 Stat. 617; Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(c), title X, §1087(a)(19)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–103, 1654A–291; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §501(a), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2529; Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §536(a), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1901.)
A prior section 5144, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 289, related to appointment and term of Chief of Bureau of Ordnance, and authorized detail of an officer as Deputy Chief of Bureau, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 86–174, §2(3), Aug. 18, 1959, 73 Stat. 396, effective July 1, 1960, or any earlier date on which the Secretary of the Navy made a formal finding that all the functions of the Bureau of Aeronautics and the Bureau of Ordnance had been transferred to the Bureau of Naval Weapons or elsewhere.
2004—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 108–375 substituted “December 31, 2006” for “December 31, 2004”.
2002—Subsec. (b)(4). Pub. L. 107–314 substituted “December 31, 2004” for “October 1, 2003”.
2000—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(c)], amended heading and text of subsec. (b) generally. Prior to amendment, text read as follows: “The President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint the Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, from officers of the Marine Corps who—
“(1) have had at least 10 years of commissioned service;
“(2) are in a grade above colonel; and
“(3) have been recommended by the Secretary of the Navy.”
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §507(c)], amended heading and text of subsec. (c) generally. Prior to amendment, subsec. (c) read as follows:
“(c)
“(2) The Commander, Marine Forces Reserve, while so serving, has the grade of major general, without vacating the officer's permanent grade. However, if selected in accordance with section 12505 of this title, he may be appointed in the grade of lieutenant general.”
Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title X, §1087(a)(19)], substituted “has the grade of” for “has a grade”.
1999—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 106–65 substituted “major general” for “above brigadier general” and inserted at end “However, if selected in accordance with section 12505 of this title, he may be appointed in the grade of lieutenant general.”
Amendment by Pub. L. 106–65 effective 60 days after Oct. 5, 1999, with special provision for an officer who is a covered position incumbent who is appointed under that amendment to the grade of lieutenant general or vice admiral, see section 554(g), (h) of Pub. L. 106–65, set out as a note under section 3038 of this title.
Section 5145, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 289; May 13, 1960, Pub. L. 86–454, 74 Stat. 103; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14(c)(19), 76 Stat. 501, provided for appointment of Chief of Bureau of Ships, detailing and rank of Deputy Chief, and detailing of heads of major divisions of Bureau of Ships.
Section 5146, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 289, provided for appointment of Chief of Bureau of Supplies and Accounts and detailing of Deputy Chief.
Section 5147, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 289, provided for appointment of Chief of Bureau of Yards and Docks and detailing of Deputy Chief.
(a) The Judge Advocate General's Corps is a Staff Corps of the Navy, and shall be organized in accordance with regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) There is in the executive part of the Department of the Navy the Office of the Judge Advocate General of the Navy. The Judge Advocate General shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, for a term of four years. He shall be appointed from judge advocates of the Navy or the Marine Corps who are members of the bar of a Federal court or the highest court of a State and who have had at least eight years of experience in legal duties as commissioned officers. The Judge Advocate General, while so serving, has the grade of vice admiral or lieutenant general, as appropriate.
(c) Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of the Navy, in selecting an officer for recommendation to the President for appointment as the Judge Advocate General, shall ensure that the officer selected is recommended by a board of officers that, insofar as practicable, is subject to the procedures applicable to selection boards convened under chapter 36 of this title.
(d) The Judge Advocate General of the Navy, under the direction of the Secretary of the Navy, shall—
(1) perform duties relating to legal matters arising in the Department of the Navy as may be assigned to him;
(2) perform the functions and duties and exercise the powers prescribed for the Judge Advocate General in chapter 47 of this title;
(3) receive, revise, and have recorded the proceedings of boards for the examination of officers of the naval service for promotion and retirement; and
(4) perform such other duties as may be assigned to him.
(e) No officer or employee of the Department of Defense may interfere with—
(1) the ability of the Judge Advocate General to give independent legal advice to the Secretary of the Navy or the Chief of Naval Operations; or
(2) the ability of judge advocates of the Navy assigned or attached to, or performing duty with, military units to give independent legal advice to commanders.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 289; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(20), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 90–179, §2(1), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 546; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §343, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2901; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §504(b)(1), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2750; Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §574(b)(1), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1922; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §508(b), title X, §1057(a)(2), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3229, 3440; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title V, §543(b), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 115.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5148 | 5 U.S.C. 428. | June 8, 1880, ch. 129, 21 Stat. 164; June 5, 1896, ch. 331, 29 Stat. 251. |
| 50 U.S.C. 741 (as applicable to Navy JAG). | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §13 (as applicable to Navy JAG), 64 Stat. 147. | |
| 5 U.S.C. 441 (as applicable to JAG). | July 1, 1918, ch. 114, 40 Stat. 717 (1st sentence on p. 717, as applicable to JAG). | |
| 5 U.S.C. 425a (as applicable to JAG). | June 22, 1938, ch. 567 (as applicable to JAG), 52 Stat. 839. |
In subsection (b) the rank, pay, allowances, and privileges of retirement of chiefs of bureaus of the Navy are incorporated. 5 U.S.C. 441 apparently relates the Judge Advocate General of the Navy to the Judge Advocate General of the Army, as well as to bureau chiefs. However, since the creation of the Department of the Air Force by the National Security Act of 1947, if the incorporation to the Army provision is retained, the saving provisions in the act require an incorporation also to the rank, etc., of the Judge Advocate General of the Air Force. The rank of the Judge Advocate General of each of the other departments is now specified in organizational law to be major general. Since it is possible that these ranks may at some future time not be the same, incorporation by reference to them is no longer appropriate. Instead, the section relates the Judge Advocate General's rank, pay, allowances, and privileges of retirement to those of bureau chiefs as does 5 U.S.C. 441, in part.
In subsection (c), clauses (1) and (4) are substituted for the words “and perform such other duties as have heretofore been performed by the Solicitor and Naval Judge Advocate General” to describe the duties of the Judge Advocate General directly instead of by reference to the duties performed by an officer whose office was abolished more than 75 years ago.
Subsection (c)(2) is substituted for the reference, in 5 U.S.C. 428, to courts-martial and courts of inquiry, since the Uniform Code of Military Justice has superseded prior law as to the duties of the Judge Advocates General relating to these courts.
2008—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 110–181 substituted “The Judge Advocate General, while so serving, has the grade of vice admiral or lieutenant general, as appropriate.” for “The Judge Advocate General, while so serving, shall hold a grade not lower than rear admiral or major general, as appropriate.”
2006—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 109–163, §1057(a)(2), struck out “or Territory” after “highest court of a State”.
Pub. L. 109–163, §508(b), substituted “The Judge Advocate General, while so serving, shall hold a grade not lower than rear admiral or major general, as appropriate.” for “If an officer appointed as the Judge Advocate General holds a lower regular grade, the officer shall be appointed in the regular grade of rear admiral or major general, as appropriate.”
2004—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 108–375 added subsec. (e).
1994—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(1)(A), added last sentence and struck out former last sentence which read as follows: “While so serving, the Judge Advocate General of the Navy shall be entitled to the rank and grade of rear admiral or major general, as appropriate, unless entitled to a higher rank and grade under another provision of law.”
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 103–337, §504(b)(1)(B), added subsec. (c) and struck out former subsec. (c) which read as follows: “The Judge Advocate General of the Navy is entitled to the same rank and privileges of retirement as provided for chiefs of bureaus in section 5133 of this title.”
1980—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 inserted provision entitling Judge Advocate General of Navy to rank and grade of rear admiral or major general, as appropriate.
1967—Pub. L. 90–179, §2(1)(A), inserted reference to Judge Advocate General's Corps in section catchline.
Subsecs. (a) to (d). Pub. L. 90–179, §2(1)(B), (C), added subsec. (a), redesignated existing subsecs. (a) to (c) as (b) to (d), respectively, and in subsec. (b) as so redesignated substituted “judge advocates” for “officers”.
1962—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 87–649 struck out “, pay, allowances,” after “same rank”. See Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Pub. L. 90–179, §8, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 549, provided that:
“(a) In this section ‘law specialist’ means a line officer on the active or retired list of the Regular Navy or of the Naval Reserve designated for special duty (law) or a line officer of the Naval Reserve [now Navy Reserve] assigned a numerical designator indicating a special duty officer (law).
“(b) All law specialists in the Navy are redesignated as judge advocates in the Judge Advocate General's Corps of the Navy. Each law specialist of the Navy who is on a promotion list on the day before the effective date of this Act [Dec. 8, 1967] shall be placed on the appropriate promotion list for the Judge Advocate General's Corps and shall be eligible for promotion when the officer who is to be his running mate in the next higher grade becomes eligible for promotion in that grade.”
Section 10 of Pub. L. 90–179 provided that: “This Act [enacting sections 5578a and 5587a of this title, amending this section, sections 801, 806, 815, 827, 865, 936, 5149, 5404, 5508, 5581, 5587, 5600, 5652a, 5702, 5708, 5753, 5762, 5896, 5897 and 6378 of this title, and section 202 of Title 37, and enacting provisions set out as notes under this section and section 5149 of this title] does not affect rights accrued, duties matured, or proceedings commenced before its effective date. Redesignation of an officer under section 8(b) of this Act [set out as a note under this section] shall not operate to change the computation of his service for any purpose.”
Pub. L. 90–179, §11, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 549, provided that all provisions of law applicable to male officers in the Navy Judge Advocate General's Corps, including Naval Reserve, were applicable to women Corps officers, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 97–295, §6(b), Oct. 12, 1982, 96 Stat. 1314.
(a)(1) There is a Deputy Judge Advocate General of the Navy who is appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, from among judge advocates of the Navy and Marine Corps who have the qualifications prescribed for the Judge Advocate General. If an officer appointed as the Deputy Judge Advocate General holds a lower regular grade, the officer shall be appointed in the regular grade of rear admiral or major general, as appropriate.
(2) Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Defense, the Secretary of the Navy, in selecting an officer for recommendation to the President for appointment as the Deputy Judge Advocate General, shall ensure that the officer selected is recommended by a board of officers that, insofar as practicable, is subject to the procedures applicable to selection boards convened under chapter 36 of this title.
(b) An officer of the Judge Advocate General's Corps who has the qualifications prescribed for the Judge Advocate General in section 5148(b) of this title may be detailed as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy. While so serving, a judge advocate who holds a grade lower than rear admiral (lower half) shall hold the grade of rear admiral (lower half), if he is appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. An officer who is retired while serving as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy under this subsection or who, after serving at least twelve months as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy, is retired after completion of that service while serving in a lower rank or grade, may, in the discretion of the President, be retired with the rank and grade of rear admiral (lower half). If he is retired as a rear admiral (lower half), he is entitled to the retired pay of that grade, unless entitled to higher pay under another provision of law.
(c) A judge advocate of the Marine Corps who has the qualifications prescribed for the Judge Advocate General in section 5148(b) of this title may be detailed as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy. While so serving, a judge advocate who holds a grade lower than brigadier general shall hold the grade of brigadier general, if he is appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. An officer who is retired while serving as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy under this subsection or who, after serving at least twelve months as Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy, is retired after completion of that service while serving in a lower rank or grade, may, in the discretion of the President, be retired with the rank and grade of brigadier general. If he is retired as a brigadier general, he is entitled to the retired pay of that grade, unless entitled to higher pay under another provision of law.
(d) When there is a vacancy in the Office of the Judge Advocate General, or during the absence or disability of the Judge Advocate General, the Deputy Judge Advocate General shall perform the duties of the Judge Advocate General until a successor is appointed or the absence or disability ceases.
(e) When subsection (d) cannot be complied with because of the absence or disability of the Deputy Judge Advocate General, the Assistant Judge Advocates General, in the order directed by the Secretary of the Navy, shall perform the duties of the Judge Advocate General.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 290; Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(28), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1566; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(21), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 89–718, §36, Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1120; Pub. L. 90–179, §2(2), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 546; Pub. L. 90–623, §2(9), Oct. 22, 1968, 82 Stat. 1314; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(13), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 628; Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §508(b), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3867; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §504(b)(2), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2751.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5149(a) | 5 U.S.C. 444 (less last 19 words). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417 (3d par., 96th through 121st word), 39 Stat. 558. |
| 5 U.S.C. 453 (as applicable to Asst. JAG). | Mar. 4, 1925, ch. 536, §15 (as applicable to Asst. JAG), 43 Stat. 1275. | |
| 5149(b) | 5 U.S.C. 444 (last 19 words). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417 (3d par., 122d word to end of par.), 39 Stat. 558. |
| 5149(c) | 5 U.S.C. 432a (as applicable to JAG). | Feb. 3, 1942, ch. 35, §1 (as applicable to JAG), 56 Stat. 47. |
Changes in phraseology are made to conform to the language used in §5135 of this title.
1994—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337 designated existing provisions as par. (1), added second sentence, struck out former second and third sentences which read as follows: “While so serving he is entitled to the grade of rear admiral or major general, as appropriate, unless entitled to a higher grade under another provision of law. The Deputy Judge Advocate General is entitled to the same privileges of retirement as provided for chiefs of bureaus in section 5133 of this title.”, and added par. (2).
1986—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–661, §508(b)(1), substituted “There is a Deputy Judge Advocate General of the Navy who is appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, from among judge advocates of the Navy and Marine Corps who have the qualifications prescribed for the Judge Advocate General” for “A judge advocate of the Navy or Marine Corps who has the qualifications prescribed for the Judge Advocate General in section 5148(b) of this title shall be detailed as Deputy Judge Advocate General of the Navy”, and struck out “rank and” before “grade of” and struck out “rank or” before “grade under” in second sentence.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 99–661, §508(b)(2), substituted “While so serving, a judge advocate who holds a grade lower than rear admiral (lower half) shall hold the grade of rear admiral (lower half), if he is appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate” for “While so serving he is entitled to the rank and grade of rear admiral (lower half), unless entitled to a higher rank or grade under another provision of law”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–661, §508(b)(3), substituted “While so serving, a judge advocate who holds a grade lower than brigadier general shall hold the grade of brigadier general, if he is appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate” for “While so serving he is entitled to the rank and grade of brigadier general, unless entitled to a higher rank or grade under another provision of law”.
1985—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “rear admiral (lower half)” for “commodore” in three places.
1981—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 97–86 substituted “commodore” for “commodore admiral” in three places.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(13)(A), struck out “(upper half)” after “entitled to the rank and grade of rear admiral”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(13)(B), (C), substituted “rank and grade of commodore admiral” for “rank and grade of rear admiral (lower half)” in two places, “retired as a commodore admiral” for “retired as a rear admiral”, and “retired pay of that grade” for “retired pay in the lower half of that grade”.
1968—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 90–623 substituted “5148(b)” for “4158(b)”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–179 inserted reference to Deputy Judge Advocate General and substituted “Advocates General” for “Advocate General; succession to duties” after “Assistant Judge” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 90–179 substituted provisions relating to the detailing of a judge advocate of the Navy or Marine Corps as Deputy Judge Advocate General of the Navy, his rank while so serving and retirement privileges for provisions relating to the detailing of an officer of the Navy or Marine Corps as Assistant Judge Advocate General.
Subsecs. (b) to (d). Pub. L. 90–179 added subsecs. (b) and (c), redesignated former subsecs. (b) and (c) as (d) and (e), respectively, and in subsec. (d), as so redesignated, substituted “Deputy Judge Advocate General” for “Assistant Judge Advocate General, unless otherwise directed by the President,”.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 90–179 redesignated former subsec. (c) as (e) and in subsec. (e), as so redesignated, substituted provisions relating to the performance of the duties of the Judge Advocate General by the Assistant Judge Advocates General in the event of the absence or disability of the Deputy Judge Advocate General for provisions relating to the performance of such duties by the heads of the major divisions of the Office of the Judge Advocate General in the event of the absence or disability of the Assistant Judge Advocate General.
1966—Pub. L. 89–718 struck out “pay,” before “succession” in section catchline.
1962—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 87–649 repealed last sentence which provided that a person detailed as Assistant Judge Advocate General is entitled to the highest pay of his rank. See section 202 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
1958—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–861 substituted “office” for “Office”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 99–661 applicable with respect to appointments or details made on or after Nov. 14, 1986, see section 508(f) of Pub. L. 99–661, set out as an Effective Date note under section 12210 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 97–86 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 405(f) of Pub. L. 97–86, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–861 effective Aug. 10, 1956, see section 33(g) of Pub. L. 85–861, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Functions of President under this section delegated to Secretary of Defense, see section 1(8) of Ex. Ord. No. 11390, Jan. 22, 1968, 33 F.R. 841, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
Section 9 of Pub. L. 90–179 provided that: “Nothing in this Act [enacting sections 5578a and 5587a of this title, amending this section, sections 801, 806, 815, 827, 865, 936, 5148, 5404, 5508, 5581, 5587, 5600, 5652a, 5702, 5708, 5753, 5762, 5896, 5897, and 6378 of this title, and section 202 of Title 37, and enacting provisions set out as notes under this section and section 5184 of this title] shall operate to terminate or reduce the term of an officer who was serving as Deputy and Assistant Judge Advocate General of the Navy on the day before the effective date of this Act [Dec. 8, 1967] or to deprive to him of the rank, pay, allowances, or retirement privileges to which he was then entitled. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, an officer who was so serving on the day before the effective date of this Act shall be deemed to be detailed as Deputy Judge Advocate General, pursuant to section 5149 of title 10, United States Code, as amended by this Act [this section], and in addition to rights and benefits then accrued, to be entitled to the rank and retirement benefits authorized by that section. For the purposes of determining his eligibility for the retirement benefits authorized by section 5149 of title 10, United States Code, as amended by this Act [this section], an officer who is serving as Deputy Judge Advocate General on the effective date of this Act shall be credited with all service performed under appointment or detail as Deputy and Assistant Judge Advocate General before the effective date of this Act.”
(a) The staff corps of the Navy are—
(1) the Medical Corps;
(2) the Dental Corps;
(3) the Judge Advocate General's Corps;
(4) the Chaplain Corps; and
(5) such other staff corps as may be established by the Secretary of the Navy under subsection (b).
(b)(1) The Secretary of the Navy may establish staff corps of the Navy in addition to the Medical Corps, the Dental Corps, the Judge Advocate General's Corps, and the Chaplain Corps. The Secretary may designate commissioned officers in, and may assign members to, any such staff corps.
(2) Subject to subsection (c), the Secretary of the Navy may provide for the appointment of the chief of any staff corps established under this subsection.
(c) The Secretary of the Navy, whenever the needs of the service require, may convene a selection board under section 611(a) of this title to select an officer in the Nurse Corps or in the Medical Service Corps (if such corps has been established under subsection (a)) for promotion to the grade of rear admiral, in the case of an officer in the Nurse Corps, or rear admiral (lower half), in the case of an officer in the Medical Service Corps. An officer promoted pursuant to such a selection shall be appointed by the Secretary to the position of Director of the Nurse Corps or Director of the Medical Service Corps, respectively, for a term of four years, to serve at the pleasure of the Secretary. For the purpose of computing the total number of flag officers in the staff corps of the Navy under section 526 of this title, an officer so appointed shall be considered an additional number in grade.
(Added Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §351, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2902, §5155; amended Pub. L. 97–22, §6(a), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 129; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; renumbered §5150, Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(a)(2), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1054; Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title XIII, §1343(a)(23), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3994; Pub. L. 100–26, §3(7), Apr. 21, 1987, 101 Stat. 274; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title X, §1061(a)(22)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1473; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §504(a)(2), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2531.)
A prior section 5150 was renumbered section 5021 of this title.
2002—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 107–314 substituted “for promotion to the grade of rear admiral, in the case of an officer in the Nurse Corps, or rear admiral (lower half), in the case of an officer in the Medical Service Corps” for “for promotion to the grade of rear admiral (lower half)” in first sentence.
1991—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 102–190 substituted “section 526” for “section 5444”.
1987—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 100–26 made technical amendment to directory language of Pub. L. 99–661, §1343(a)(23). See 1986 Amendment note below.
1986—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–661, as amended by Pub. L. 100–26, substituted “rear admiral (lower half)” for “commodore”.
1981—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 97–86 substituted “commodore” for “commodore admiral”.
Pub. L. 97–22 substituted “Nurse Corps or in the Medical Service Corps (if such corps has been established under subsection (a)) for promotion to the grade of commodore admiral” for “Nurse Corps or Medical Service Corps for promotion to the grade of commodore admiral or rear admiral, as appropriate”, substituted “An officer promoted pursuant to such a selection shall be appointed by the Secretary to the position of Director of the Nurse Corps or Director of the Medical Service Corps, respectively, for a term of four years, to serve at the pleasure of the Secretary” for “An officer so selected shall be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, for a term of four years to serve in the position, respectively, of Director of the Nurse Corps or Director of the Medical Service Corps”, and inserted provision that for the purpose of computing the total number of flag officers in the staff corps of the Navy under section 5444 of this title, an officer so appointed shall be considered an additional number in grade.
Amendment by Pub. L. 100–26 applicable as if included in Pub. L. 99–661 when enacted on Nov. 14, 1986, see section 12(a) of Pub. L. 100–26, set out as a note under section 776 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 97–86 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 405(f) of Pub. L. 97–86, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under this section effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
For provisions to prevent extinction or premature termination of rights, duties, penalties, or proceedings that existed or were begun prior to the effective date of Pub. L. 96–513 and otherwise to allow for an orderly transition to the system of officer personnel management put in place under Pub. L. 96–513, see section 601 et seq. of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 86–174, §1(2), Aug. 18, 1959, 73 Stat. 395, provided for appointment of Chief of the Bureau of Naval Weapons and detailing of Deputy Chief.
Section 5201, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 292; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §6(3), 72 Stat. 129; Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §4(c), 72 Stat. 517; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §114, 76 Stat. 513; June 5, 1967, Pub. L. 90–22, title IV, §404, 81 Stat. 53; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(15), 94 Stat. 2912; July 1, 1986, Pub. L. 99–348, title I, §104(c)(1), 100 Stat. 691, related to appointment, term, etc., of the Commandant of the Marine Corps. See section 5043 of this title.
Section 5202, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 292; Aug. 6, 1958, Pub. L. 85–599, §6(c), 72 Stat. 519; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(24), 76 Stat. 501; May 2, 1969, Pub. L. 91–11, 83 Stat. 8; Mar. 4, 1976, Pub. L. 94–225, §1, 90 Stat. 202; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(15), 513(7)(B), 94 Stat. 2912, 2931, related to detail and duties of the Assistant Commandant of the Marine Corps. See section 5044 of this title.
Section 5203, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 292, related to detail of the Director of Personnel of the Marine Corps.
Section 5204, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 292; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(2), 75 Stat. 264, related to detail of the Quartermaster General of the Marine Corps.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 293, related to retirement of heads of Marine Corps staff departments, their retired grade and pay.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 293; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(c)(4), 76 Stat. 494; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(15), 81 Stat. 376, established in Office of Commandant of Marine Corps the position of Director of Women Marines.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5221, added Pub. L. 90–110, title X, §1001(1), Oct. 21, 1967, 81 Stat. 310, provided for inclusion of naval districts within organization of Department of the Navy.
Section 5222, added Pub. L. 90–110, title X, §1001(1), Oct. 21, 1967, 81 Stat. 310, provided for detailing of officers of the Navy not below the grade of rear admiral as commandants of each of naval districts.
Section 5231, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 294; July 30, 1977, Pub. L. 95–79, title VIII, §811(b)(1), (2), 91 Stat. 336; Oct. 20, 1978, Pub. L. 95–485, title VIII, §818(a), 92 Stat. 1626, related to designation by President of officers on active list of Navy above the grade of captain and, in time of war or national emergency, above the grade of commander for fleet commands and other high positions. See section 601 of this title.
Section 5232, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 295; July 30, 1977, Pub. L. 95–79, title VIII, §811(b)(3), (4), 91 Stat. 336; Oct. 20, 1978, Pub. L. 95–485, title VIII, §818(b), 92 Stat. 1626, related to designation by President of officers on active list of Marine Corps above the grade of colonel and, in time of war or national emergency, above the grade of lieutenant colonel for appropriate higher commands or performance of duty of great importance and responsibility. See section 601 of this title.
Section 5233, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 295; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §6(4), 72 Stat. 129; related to retirement of an officer serving or having served in a grade to which appointed under former sections 5231 or 5232 of this title. See section 601 of this title.
Section 5234, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 295; Apr. 21, 1976, Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), 90 Stat. 375, authorized President during time of war or national emergency to suspend any provision of former sections 5231 or 5232 of this title relating to distribution in grade.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5251, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 295, related to administration of Naval Reserve by Chief of Naval Operations and Naval Reserve Policy Board. See sections 10108 and 10303 of this title.
Section 5252, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 296, related to administration of Marine Corps Reserve by Commandant of Marine Corps and Marine Corps Reserve Policy Board. See sections 10109 and 10304 of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(a)(3), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3015, struck out items for chapters 531 “Strength of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”, 541 “Running Mates for Reserve Officers”, and 549 “Reserve Promotions”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(16), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912, inserted “of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve” after “Strength” in item for chapter 531, inserted “for Reserve Officers” after “Running Mates” in item for chapter 541, struck out item for chapter 543 “Selection Boards”, added item for chapter 544, and struck out items for chapter 545 “Promotions” and for chapter 547 “Examinations for Promotion”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(134), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507, added item for chapter 549.
Act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, §48, 70A Stat. 639, as amended by Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(h), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3237, provided that:
“(b) For the purposes of subsection (a), the following officers may not be considered officers serving on active duty:
“(1) Retired officers.
“(2) Officers of the Navy Reserve assigned to active duty for training.
“(3) Officers of the Navy Reserve ordered to active duty in connection with organizing, administering, recruiting, instructing, or drilling the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve.
“(4) Officers of the Navy Reserve ordered to temporary active duty for the purpose of prosecuting special work.
“(c) Title IV of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (61 Stat. 869), as amended, is amended by adding the following new section at the end thereof:
“[
Section 5401, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 297, prescribed authorized strength of Regular Navy in enlisted members. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5402, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 297, prescribed authorized strength of Regular Marine Corps. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5403, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 297, prescribed authorized strength of active list of the Navy in line officers. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5404, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 297; Oct. 13, 1964, Pub. L. 88–647, title III, §301(12), 78 Stat. 1072; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §3, 81 Stat. 547, prescribed authorized strength of active list of Navy in officers in Supply Corps and Civil Engineer Corps, directed Secretary of Navy to compute annually the authorized strength of active list of Navy in officers in Medical Corps, Dental Corps, Chaplain Corps, Medical Service Corps, and Nurse Corps, and to establish annually the authorized strength of active list of Navy in officers in Judge Advocate General's Corps. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5405, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 298, prescribed authorized strength of active list of Marine Corps. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5406, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 298; July 5, 1968, Pub. L. 90–386, §1(1), 82 Stat. 293, limited actual number of officers on active list in line of Navy that could be designated for engineering duty. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5407, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 298; July 5, 1968, Pub. L. 90–386, §1(2), 82 Stat. 293, limited actual number of officers on active list in line of Navy that could be designated for aeronautical engineering duty. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5408, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 298; July 5, 1968, Pub. L. 90–386, §1(3), 82 Stat. 293, limited actual number of officers on the active list in line of Navy that could be designated for special duty. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5409, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 298; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(5), 75 Stat. 264, prescribed number of officers of actual number of officers on active lists in the line of Navy and of Marine Corps, that could be designated for limited duty. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5410, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 928, placed upper limits, stated in terms of percentages of the authorized strength of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps in enlisted members, on the authorized strength of enlisted women in each.
Section 5411, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 299, placed upper limits, stated in terms of percentages of the authorized strength in enlisted women of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps, on the authorized strength of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps in women officers.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 299, prescribed authorized strength of Regular Navy in enlisted members in Hospital Corps. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5413, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 299, related to authorized strengths of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve. See section 12001(a) of this title.
Section 5414, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(110)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(33), (34), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 273; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(8)(B), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2931; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506, related to authorized strength of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve in officers in active status in grades above chief warrant officer, W–5. See section 12003 of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section 5415, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(110)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490, excluded enlisted members of the Navy or Marine Corps serving as midshipmen or cadets in any of the military academies from computations of authorized strengths. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5416, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(110)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490, excluded members of the Navy or the Marine Corps, or of the Coast Guard when it is operating as a service in the Navy, detailed for duty with United States agencies outside the Department of Defense on a reimbursable basis, from computations of authorized strengths or numbers in grade. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5417, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(110)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1490, directed Secretary of Defense, with approval of President, to estimate annually, for each of five years following such estimate, the strengths of the Navy and the Marine Corps in officers on active lists exclusive of officers specifically authorized as additional numbers. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
1996—Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1501(c)(20), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 499, struck out item 5454 “Computations: rule when fraction occurs in final result”.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(b)(1), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3016, struck out items 5456 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”, 5457 “Naval Reserve: officers in an active status in grades above chief warrant officer, W–5”, and 5458 “Marine Corps Reserve: officers in an active status in grades above chief warrant officer, W–5”.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(B), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506, substituted “W–5” for “W–4” in items 5457 and 5458.
1990—Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title IV, §403(b)(2)(B), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1545, struck out items 5442 “Navy: line officers on active duty; rear admirals (lower half) and rear admirals”, 5443 “Marine Corps: officers on active duty; brigadier generals and major generals”, 5444 “Navy: staff corps officers on active duty; rear admirals (lower half) and rear admirals”, and 5446 “Application: sections 5442, 5443, 5444”.
1985—Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(6)(B), (7)(B), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 629, substituted “rear admirals (lower half)” for “commodores” in items 5442 and 5444.
1981—Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(6)(B), (7)(B), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1106, substituted “commodores” for “commodore admirals” in items 5442 and 5444.
Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(6)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, struck out item 5455 “Computations and determinations: effect on status of officers”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(18), 513(9)(A), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912, 2931, inserted “; commodore admirals and rear admirals” in item 5442, inserted “; brigadier generals and major generals” in item 5443, inserted “; commodore admirals and rear admirals” in item 5444, struck out items 5445 “Suspension: sections 5442, 5443, 5444”, 5447 “Navy: line officers on the active list; permanent grade”, 5448 “Marine Corps: officers on the active list; permanent grade”, 5449 “Navy: staff corps officers on the active list; permanent grade”, and 5452 “Navy: women line officers on active duty; Marine Corps: women officers on active duty”, and substituted “in grades” for “in permanent grades” in items 5457 and 5458.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130, §1(17)(F), (H), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 377, struck out item 5453 “Marine Corps: women officers on the active list; permanent grade”, and substituted: “Navy: women line officers on active duty; Marine Corps: women officers on active duty” for “Navy: women line officers on the active list; permanent grade” in item 5452.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(113)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1492, added items 5457 and 5458.
In this chapter, the term “prescribed number” or “number . . . prescribed” as applied to a grade, means the number of officers of a described corps, designation, or other category that shall be maintained in the grade concerned. Except as otherwise specifically provided, the actual number of officers in a grade may not exceed the prescribed number. Vacancies occur whenever, and to the extent that, the actual number falls below the prescribed number.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 299; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §313(a), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2889; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title XVI, §1622(e)(8), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1605.)
This section is derived from the distribution-in-grade provisions of the Officers Personnel Act of 1947. It is inserted here to show clearly what is meant by the “authorized number” of officers in a grade as used in the distribution-in-grade sections of the Officer Personnel Act. “Prescribed number” is substituted for “authorized number” because the latter, as used in other provisions of law, means simply the maximum number of persons authorized to be in a designated category. As used in the distribution-in-grade provisions of the Officer Personnel Act the term means not only the maximum number of officers that may be in a particular grade, but also the number of officers that should be maintained in that grade. It places not only a ceiling but a floor on the number of officers for the grade concerned. This is accomplished by establishing vacancies when the actual number of officers in the grade concerned falls below the “authorized” or, as used here, the “prescribed” number. Where there is a prescribed number for a grade, an officer should, in the absence of other controlling provisions of law, be promoted to that grade to fill an existing vacancy, as of the date on which the vacancy occurred. In this manner, at least constructively, the prescribed number is maintained.
There is no source for the section because the Officer Personnel Act did not attempt specifically to define “authorized number” in this context. The meaning of the term is derived only from understanding the effect given it throughout the Officer Personnel Act and from the imperative requirements of sections 103, 203, and 303 of the act.
1989—Pub. L. 101–189 inserted “, the term” after “In this chapter”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 struck out “or combination of grades” after “to a grade”, after “in the grade”, and after “in a grade”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5442, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 300; Pub. L. 90–386, §1(4), July 5, 1968, 82 Stat. 293; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §313(b), 94 Stat. 2889; Dec. 1, 1981, Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), (3), (6)(A), 95 Stat. 1105, 1106; Nov. 8, 1985, Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1), (3), (6)(A), 99 Stat. 628; Nov. 14, 1986, Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title XIII, §1343(a)(24), 100 Stat. 3994, set forth number of officers serving on active duty in Navy who may serve in grades of rear admiral (lower half) and rear admiral.
Section 5443, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 302; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(6), 75 Stat. 265; Nov. 2, 1966, Pub. L. 89–731, §1, 80 Stat. 1160; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §313(c), 94 Stat. 2891, related to number of officers in Marine Corps on active duty who may serve in grades of brigadier general and major general.
Section 5444, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 304; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(1)–(3), 71 Stat. 381; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(17)(A), (B), 81 Stat. 376; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §302, title V, §503(19), 94 Stat. 2888, 2912; July 10, 1981, Pub. L. 97–22, §§6(b), 10(a)(3), 95 Stat. 130, 136; Dec. 1, 1981, Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1)–(3), (7)(A), 95 Stat. 1105, 1106; Nov. 8, 1985, Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1)–(3), (7)(A), 99 Stat. 628, 629, related to total number of officers who may serve on active duty in Navy in grades of rear admiral (lower half) and rear admiral in staff corps.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 306, related to suspension of sections 5442, 5443, and 5444 of this title. See section 526 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 306; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §373(a), title V, §503(20), 94 Stat. 2903, 2912, related to applicability of sections 5442, 5443, and 5444 of this title.
Section 5447, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 307; July 5, 1968, Pub. L. 90–386, §1(4), 82 Stat. 293, related to permanent grade distribution of Navy line officers on active list. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5448, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 309; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(7), 75 Stat. 265, related to permanent grade distribution of Marine Corps officers on active list. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Section 5449, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 311; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(4), 71 Stat. 381; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(17)(C), (D), 81 Stat. 376, related to number of Navy staff corps officers on active list in permanent grade of rear admiral. See section 525 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Except in time of war or national emergency, not more than ten retired flag officers of the Regular Navy may be on active duty.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 312; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(21), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2912.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5450 | 34 U.S.C. 211e. | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §430, 61 Stat. 881; Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1257, §702(a), 68 Stat. 1188. |
In subsection (a) the words “In addition * * * to the number of rear admirals and above authorized by titles I, II, and III and by section 413 of this Act, a total of” are omitted as surplusage. Titles I, II, and III, and section 413 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 prescribe the number of officers on the lineal list who may have the grade of rear admiral. Retired officers are excluded from the lineal lists and are not counted for any purpose in the computations under the cited titles and section. The source text does not affect the authorized numbers so computed; it sets up an authorized number for a category of officers not previously covered.
The limitation on reserve flag officers on active duty contained in section 430 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 was repealed by section 702(a) of the Reserve Officer Personnel Act of 1954.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 struck out designation “(a)” before “Except in time of war or national emergency”, substituted “flag officers of the Regular Navy” for “officers of the Regular Navy in the grade of rear admiral and above”, and struck out subsec. (b) which provided that this section did not apply to fleet admirals or to retired officers ordered to temporary duty to serve on boards convened under chapter 543 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
The President, during a war or national emergency, may suspend any provision of the preceding sections of this chapter. Such a suspension may not continue beyond September 30 of the fiscal year following that in which the war or national emergency ends.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 312; Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), Apr. 21, 1976, 90 Stat. 375; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(22), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title X, §1061(a)(21), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1473.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5451(a) | 34 U.S.C. 3e. | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §426(c); added June 30, 1951, ch. 196, §1(h), 65 Stat. 109. |
| 5451(b) | 34 U.S.C. 5a–1. | May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §403 68 Stat. 70. |
1991—Pub. L. 102–190 substituted “The President” for “(a) Except as provided in subsection (b), the President” and struck out subsec. (b) which authorized President to suspend provisions of sections 5442, 5443, and 5444 of this title only during war or national emergency declared by Congress or President after May 5, 1954.
1980—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 struck out “relating to officers serving in grades above lieutenant in the Navy or captain in the Marine Corps” after “and 5444 of this title”.
1976—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 94–273 substituted “September” for “June”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 312; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(111), 72 Stat. 1491; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(17)(E), 81 Stat. 376, authorized Secretary of the Navy to prescribe number of women officers in line of Navy eligible to hold appointments in each grade above lieutenant (junior grade) and a similar number in Marine Corps eligible to hold appointments in each grade above first lieutenant.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 313; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(112), 72 Stat. 1491, placed upper limits on number of women officers on active list of Marine Corps holding permanent appointments in grades of lieutenant colonel and major and required the Secretary to make computations at least once annually of numbers of women officers authorized under this section to hold permanent appointments in such grades, with authority to make prescribed temporary increases. See section 5452 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 313, related to rule for computations under this chapter when fraction occurs in final result. See section 12010 of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 313; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(17)(G), 81 Stat. 377; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(23), (24), 94 Stat. 2913 as amended July 10, 1981, Pub. L. 97–22, §10(a)(3), 95 Stat. 136, provided that no computation or determination under section 5447, 5448, 5449, or 5452 of this title could reduce the grade or pay of any officer or remove any officer from the active list.
Section 10(b) of Pub. L. 97–22 provided that the repeal is effective Sept. 15, 1981.
Section 5456, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 313, related to authorized strengths of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve. See section 12001(b) of this title.
Section 5457, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(113)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1491; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(35), (36), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 273; Pub. L. 92–559, Oct. 25, 1972, 86 Stat. 1173; Pub. L. 96–107, title III, §302(b), Nov. 9, 1979, 93 Stat. 806; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §313(e), title V, §513(9)(B), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2892, 2931; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 628; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title VII, §712, Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1477; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title X, §1061(a)(22)(B), title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1473, 1506, related to authorized strength of Naval Reserve in officers in active status in grades above chief warrant officer, W–5. See sections 12004(a), (c), and (e)(2) and 12005(b) and (d)(2) of this title.
Section 5458, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(113)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1492; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(37)–(39), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 273; Pub. L. 96–107, title III, §302(c), Nov. 9, 1979, 93 Stat. 806; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(9)(C), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2931; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title X, §1061(a)(22)(C), title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1473, 1506, related to authorized strength of Marine Corps Reserve in officers in active status in grades above chief warrant officer, W–5. See sections 12004(a), (d), (e)(2) and 12005(c), (d)(2) of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(d)(2), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3016, struck out item 5506 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve; officers: precedence”.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(B), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506, substituted “W–5” for “W–4” in items 5501 and 5502.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(25), 513(10), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913, 2932, struck out items 5504 “Lineal lists: maintenance”, 5505 “Reserve officers: change of lineal position”, and 5507 “Rear admirals: determination of upper half”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(114)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1493, added item 5506.
The commissioned grades in the Navy above the grade of chief warrant officer, W–5, are the following:
(1) Admiral.
(2) Vice admiral.
(3) Rear admiral.
(4) Rear admiral (lower half).
(5) Captain.
(6) Commander.
(7) Lieutenant commander.
(8) Lieutenant.
(9) Lieutenant (junior grade).
(10) Ensign.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 314; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §301, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2887; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(a), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(a)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 628; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5501(a) | 34 U.S.C. 1. | R.S. 1362; Mar. 3, 1883, ch. 97, §1 (2d par. on p. 472, as applicable to masters and junior grade lieutenants), 22 Stat. 472; Mar. 3, 1899, ch. 413, §7 (1st sentence, less proviso), 30 Stat. 1005. |
| 34 U.S.C. 211d(a) (as applicable to grades of admiral and vice admiral). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §413(a) (as applicable to grades of admiral and vice admiral), 61 Stat. 875. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 10a (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §405 (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 872. | |
| 5501(b) | 34 U.S.C. 350e (1st sentence). | July 24, 1941, ch. 320, §6 (1st sentence), 55 Stat. 604; Apr. 9, 1943, ch. 38, §1, 57 Stat. 59; Oct. 12, 1949, ch. 681, §531(b)(28), 63 Stat. 839. |
The Act of July 24, 1941, ch. 320, as amended (34 U.S.C. 350 et seq.), and §413 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 211d) provide for the temporary appointment of officers to grades up to and including admiral. Staff corps officers, women officers, and reserve officers are not excluded from the operation of the provisions of the 1941 Act. Since authority exists for the appointment of officers of any category in any grade in the Navy, the existence of every grade in the several staff corps and in the Naval Reserve is recognized, and the restriction of these grades to the active list of the line is removed.
The grade of Fleet Admiral is omitted inasmuch as the law authorizing appointments in this grade was limited.
In subsection (a) the words “above the grade of chief warrant officer, W–4” are inserted for clarity.
Subsection (c) is added to make clear the fact that an officer serving in a position, such as chief of bureau, which entitles him to the rank, pay, and allowances of a rear admiral of the upper half ranks rear admirals receiving the pay and allowances of the lower half even though he has not been appointed to the grade of rear admiral or, if so appointed, is in the lower half. A statement of this fact is necessary to give full effect to 5 U.S.C. 441 which provides that chiefs of bureaus of the Navy Department and the Judge Advocate General of the Navy, while so serving, shall have “corresponding rank and shall receive the same pay and allowances * * * as * * * chiefs of bureaus of the War Department and the Judge Advocate General of the Army”. The rank so conferred, corresponding to the Army rank of major general, is rear admiral of the upper half. In §§5133 and 5148 of this title, based on 5 U.S.C. 441, the reference to the Army rank is eliminated and the corresponding Navy rank is substituted. The substitution is made because, as stated in the revision notes on those sections, the creation of the Department of the Air Force and the reorganization of the Department of the Army make it impracticable to continue to relate Navy Department positions to former War Department positions. This treatment of 5 U.S.C. 441 does not, however, completely cover the question of the rank, in relation to other officers in the Navy and other services, of a captain or rear admiral of the lower half who by virtue of his position becomes entitled to the rank, pay, and allowances of a rear admiral of the upper half. Under 34 U.S.C. 241a officers holding commissions in the grade of rear admiral rank with major generals if entitled to the pay of the upper half and with brigadier generals if entitled to the pay of the lower half. Under 5 U.S.C. 441 bureau chiefs and the Judge Advocate General rank with major generals regardless of the grade in which they hold commissions and, therefore, also rank all officers of the Navy who are ranked by major generals. This fact, obscured by the substitution of Navy rank in the codification of 5 U.S.C. 441, is set out in subsection (c).
1991—Pub. L. 102–190 substituted “W–5” for “W–4” in section catchline and text.
1985—Par. (4). Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “Rear admiral (lower half)” for “Commodore”.
1981—Par. (4). Pub. L. 97–86 substituted “Commodore” for “Commodore admiral”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 struck out subsec. (a) designation from provisions formerly classified as such and, as so redesignated, inserted commodore admiral in the listing of commissioned grades above the grade of chief warrant officer, W–4 and struck out former subsecs. (b) and (c) which related to the grades of commodore and rear admiral, respectively.
Amendment by Pub. L. 102–190 effective Feb. 1, 1992, see section 1132 of Pub. L. 102–190, set out as a note under section 521 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 97–86 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 405(f) of Pub. L. 97–86, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
For transition provisions relating to the new commodore admiral grade established in the Navy, see section 614 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
The commissioned grades in the Marine Corps above the grade of chief warrant officer, W–5, are:
(1) General.
(2) Lieutenant general.
(3) Major general.
(4) Brigadier general.
(5) Colonel.
(6) Lieutenant colonel.
(7) Major.
(8) Captain.
(9) First lieutenant.
(10) Second lieutenant.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 314; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5502 | 34 U.S.C. 651. | R.S. 1603. |
| 34 U.S.C. 629. | July 1, 1918, ch. 114, 40 Stat. 715 (1st par.). | |
| 34 U.S.C. 623b(a) (as applicable to grade of lieutenant general). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §415(a) (as applicable to grade of lieutenant general), 61 Stat. 876. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 622 (as applicable to grade of general). | Jan. 20, 1942, ch. 10, §1, 56 Stat. 10; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §429 (as applicable to grade of general), 61 Stat. 880. |
R.S. 1603 provides that officers of the Marine Corps shall be on the same footing as officers of similar grades in the Army. Recognition is made of the grades existing in the Army for the purpose of listing the grades authorized for the Marine Corps.
The provisions of the Act of July 1, 1918, ch. 114, 40 Stat. 715 (1st par.), pertaining to the appointment of a major general in addition to the Major General Commandant and a temporary major general were superseded by the Act of May 29, 1934, ch. 367, §2, 48 Stat. 812, which in turn was repealed by §436(e) of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947, 61 Stat. 882.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190 substituted “W–5” for “W–4” in section catchline and text.
Amendment by Pub. L. 102–190 effective Feb. 1, 1992, see section 1132 of Pub. L. 102–190, set out as a note under section 521 of this title.
The warrant officer grades in the Navy and the Marine Corps are:
(1) Chief warrant officer, W–5.
(2) Chief warrant officer, W–4.
(3) Chief warrant officer, W–3.
(4) Chief warrant officer, W–2.
(5) Warrant officer, W–1.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 314; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(9), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5503 | 34 U.S.C. 135a(a) (less last sentence). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §3(a) (less 3d and last sentence), 68 Stat. 157. |
This section is included in subtitle C for completeness and clarity. In duplicates, in part, §§555 and 597 of this title, which cover, respectively, the “permanent regular warrant officer grades” and the “permanent reserve warrant officer grades” in the armed forces. The concept that regular grades differ from reserve grades and that a grade held under a permanent appointment differs from the grade of the same name held under a temporary appointment is foreign to the naval service. In the Navy and the Marine Corps, all officers serving, for example, in the grade of chief warrant officer, W–4, are considered to be serving in the same grade regardless of whether they are Regulars or Reserves and regardless of whether they are temporary or permanent officers holding temporary or permanent appointments in that grade. This section, therefore, lists the four warrant officer grades as applicable to all warrant officers of the naval service.
Reference to the pay grades corresponding to the military grades is omitted as unnecessary for the purpose of this section.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190 added par. (1) and redesignated former pars. (1) to (4) as (2) to (5), respectively.
Amendment by Pub. L. 102–190 effective Feb. 1, 1992, see section 1132 of Pub. L. 102–190, set out as a note under section 521 of this title.
Section 5504, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 314; Oct. 13, 1964, Pub. L. 88–647, title III, §301(13), 78 Stat. 1072; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §5, 92 Stat. 721, related to maintenance of lineal lists of officers in line of Navy.
Section 5505, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 316; June 30, 1960, Pub. L. 86–559, §1(40), 74 Stat. 273; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(25), 76 Stat. 501, related to changes of position on lineal list of reserve officers of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(114)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1492, and amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(26), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913, related to ranking of officers in active status in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 316, related to pay and allowances of rear admirals. See section 202 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as a note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Except for an officer entitled to a rank higher than his grade, line and staff corps officers of the Navy serving in the same grade and officers of the Marine Corps serving in the corresponding grade rank among themselves according to their respective dates of rank in grade whether or not they are on an active-duty list.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 317; Pub. L. 90–179, §4, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 547; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(27), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5508 | 34 U.S.C. 306f(d)(2). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §311(d)(2), 61 Stat. 852; Aug. 5, 1949, ch. 402, §1(c), 63 Stat. 568. |
The word “rank” is substituted for the words “take precedence” throughout the section for uniformity of expression.
In subsection (a) the first sentence is broadened to include officers of the Marine Corps and officers not on a lineal list. Inclusion of the Marine Corps is possible because the sentence reflects the rule referred to by the Attorney General (25 Op. Atty. Gen. 517) as “an unwritten law of the Army and Navy” as to relative rank between officers in different services. Officers not on a lineal list may properly be included since the statement is consistent with the provisions for assigning lineal position to such officers when they become entitled to be placed on a list.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 struck out designation “(a)” before “Except for an officer”, substituted “an active-duty list” for “a lineal list”, struck out sentence which had provided that a staff corps officer with the same date of rank as his running mate ranked above all line and staff corps officers junior to his running mate, and struck out subsec. (b) which had provided for a hierarchy of 9 categories of officers of the Navy to be used in ranking officers of the Navy on active duty serving in the same grade and having the same date of rank in that grade.
1967—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 90–179 added par. (6) and renumbered former pars. (6), (7), and (8) as pars. (7), (8), and (9), respectively.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §2(a)(3), (b), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 756, struck out item 5531 “Recruiting campaigns: use of advertising agencies”, item 5532 “Prohibited classes”, item 5533 “Minors”, item 5534 “Term: grade”, item 5535 “Evidence of age required for certain enlistments of minors”, item 5537 “Extension: during disability incident to service”, item 5538 “Extension: during war or national emergency”, and item 5539 “Extension: voluntary, period and benefits.”
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(115), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1493, struck out item 5536 “Extension: time lost through misconduct or unauthorized absence”.
Section 5531, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 318, provided for recruiting campaigns to obtain enlistments in the Regular Navy and the Regular Marine Corps.
Section 5532, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 318, set forth classes of persons prohibited from enlisting in the naval service.
Section 5533, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 318, provided for enlistment of minors in naval service.
Section 5534, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 318, set forth term of enlistments in Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps and provided that Secretary of Navy could prescribe grades or ratings in which such enlistments could be made.
Section 5535, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 319, required evidence of age for enlistment of minors in Regular Navy as seamen, seamen apprentices or seamen recruits.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 319, related to extension of service by reason of time lost through misconduct or unauthorized absence. See section 972(a) of this title.
Section 5537, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 319, provided for extension of naval service during disability incident to service.
Section 5538, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 319, provided for extension of enlistments in Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps during war or national emergency.
Section 5539, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 320; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(116), 72 Stat. 1493; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(27), 76 Stat. 501, provided for voluntary extension or re-extension of enlistments in Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps.
(a) The senior officer present afloat in foreign waters shall send to the United States by Government or other transportation as soon as possible each enlisted member of the naval service who is serving on a naval vessel, whose term of enlistment has expired, and who desires to return to the United States. However, when the senior officer present afloat considers it essential to the public interest, he may retain such a member on active duty until the vessel returns to the United States.
(b) Each member retained under this section—
(1) shall be discharged not later than 30 days after his arrival in the United States; and
(2) except in time of war is entitled to an increase in basic pay of 25 percent.
(c) The substance of this section shall be included in the enlistment contract of each person enlisting in the naval service.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 320.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5540 | 34 U.S.C. 201. | R.S. 1422; Mar. 3, 1875, ch. 155, 18 Stat. 484. |
| 34 U.S.C. 201a. | Aug. 18, 1941, ch. 364, §4, 55 Stat. 630. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 201b. | Dec. 13, 1941, ch. 570, §2, 55 Stat. 799. |
In subsection (a) the words “the senior officer present afloat” are substituted for the words “the commanding officer of any fleet, squadron, or vessel acting singly” to modernize the terminology. At the time of the enactment of the Revised Statutes the word “squadron” meant an organization of any number of vessels more than one, so that all cases were covered by R.S. 1422. The concept of “senior officer present afloat”, today, covers as nearly as possible the current equivalent of the concept in the original section. The words “in foreign waters” are inserted to conform to the interpretation of the Supreme Court in Wilkes v. Dinsman, 7 How. 89 (1849). The words “on service” are omitted, as they have no current ascertainable meaning. The words “by Government or other transportation” are substituted for the words “in some public or other vessel”, since this provision is interpreted as directing transportation by either ship or aircraft. The words “to the United States” are substituted for the words “to an Atlantic or to a Pacific port of the United States, as their enlistment may have occurred on either the Atlantic or Pacific coast, of the United States” because aircraft now land at inland airports as well as coastal airports and the duty to return an enlisted member to the United States under this provision is considered complete upon the member's arrival in the United States. The extensive transportation system in the United States presently obviates the necessity of returning a member to a particular area. Furthermore, under 37 U.S.C. 253, the Government bears the cost of transporting the discharged member to his home or to the place from which he was called to active duty. The words “enlisted member of the naval service” are substituted for the words “all petty officers and persons of inferior ratings” in accordance with present terminology. Members of the Marine Corps are included because of interpretations of the Comptroller General, in construing the language of the statute. (14 Comp. Gen. 807, 808, May 1, 1935.) The reference to persons enlisted without the limits of the United States is omitted as unnecessary, since return to the United States is optional with the member and the basic rule applies irrespective of place of enlistment. The language requiring that persons who are detained or sent home be subject to the laws and regulations for the Government of the Navy is omitted as unnecessary in view of the Uniform Code of Military Justice. The provision referring to reentry to serve until the vessel returns to the United States is omitted because no law authorizes entry or reentry into the service for this restricted purpose.
In subsection (b) the words “an increase in basic pay of 25 percent” are substituted for the words “an addition of one-fourth of their former pay” in conformity with the Career Compensation Act of 1949. 34 U.S.C. 201b permanently suspended the detention pay increase in time of war and this effect is expressed in subsection (b)(2) by the words “except in time of war”. 34 U.S.C. 201a, declaring that the pay addition authorized by this section does not apply to enlistments extended under other provisions of law, is omitted as unnecessary, since the increased pay provision is specifically limited to detentions under this section.
In subsection (c) the term “enlistment contract” is substituted for the term “shipping-articles” to conform to present terminology.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(b)(2), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3016, struck out item 5600 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve: service credit upon original appointment”.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1113(d)(2)(B), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1502, struck out “warrant officers and” before “officers designated” in item 5596.
1981—Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(7), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, struck out item 5573a “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: from reserve and temporary officers” and in item 5596 substituted “Navy and Marine Corps: temporary appointments of warrant officers and officers designated for limited duty” for “Navy and Marine Corps: temporary appointments”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(28), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913, struck out items 5571 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: citizenship of officers”, 5572 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: appointing power” 5573 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Crops: from graduates of the Naval Academy”, 5574 “Regular Navy: Medical Corps”, 5575 “Regular Navy: Supply Corps,” 5576 “Regular Navy: Chaplain Corps”, 5577 “Regular Navy: Civil Engineer Corps”, 5578 “Regular Navy: Dental Corps”, 5578a “Regular Navy: Judge Advocate General's Corps”, 5579 “Regular Navy: Medical Service Corps”, 5580 “Regular Navy: Nurse Corps”, 5581 “Naval Reserve: Medical Corps, Dental Corps, Medical Service Corps: women”, 5583 “Regular Marine Corps: from non-commissioned officers”, 5584 “Regular Marine Corps: from former officers”, 5586 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: from warrant officers and enlisted members”, 5590 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: women”, 5591 “Regular Navy: Supply Corps: maximum number of ensigns appointed annually”, 5592 “Regular Navy: Civil Engineer Corps: maximum number of ensigns appointed annually”, 5593 “Regular Navy: Medical Service Corps; maximum number of ensigns appointed annually”, 5594 “Regular Navy: Nurse Corps: maximum number of ensigns appointed annually”, 5595 “Regular Marine Corps: restriction on appointments of former midshipmen and cadets”, 5597 “Navy and Marine Corps: temporary appointments in time of war or national emergency”, 5598 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve: temporary appointments in time of war or national emergency”, 5599 “Medical Corps: acting appointments for temporary service”, and 5601 “Naval Reserve: Nurse Corps: men”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–179, §5(5), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 548, added items 5578a and 5587a.
1961—Pub. L. 87–123, §5(9), Aug. 3, 1961, 75 Stat. 265, struck out item 5588 “Regular Marine Corps: officers designated for supply duty”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(118)(B), (121)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1493, 1495, added items 5573a, 5600, and 5601.
Section 5571, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 321, prescribed a citizenship requirement for appointment as an officer in the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5572, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 321; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(117), 72 Stat. 1493, required that each appointment to the active list of the Navy or to the active list of the Marine Corps be made by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. See section 531 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 321, authorized appointment of graduates of the Naval Academy to the Regular Navy and the Regular Marine Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5573a, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(118)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1493, authorized appointments to the active list of the Navy in permanent grades not above lieutenant and to the active list of the Marine Corps in permanent grades not above captain from officers of the Naval Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve and from officers of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps not holding permanent commissioned appointments therein.
Section 5574, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 321; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(119), 72 Stat. 1493, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Medical Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5575, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 322, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Supply Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5576, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 322, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Chaplain Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5577, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 322, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Civil Engineer Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5578, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat 322; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(120), 72 Stat. 1494, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Dental Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5578a, added Pub. L. 90–179, §5(1), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 547, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Judge Advocate General's Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5579, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 323, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Medical Service Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5580, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch 1041, 70A Stat. 323; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(7)–(9), 80 Stat. 853, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the Nurse Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 323; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §12, 81 Stat. 549, related to the appointment of women in the Naval Reserve to the Medical Corps, the Dental Corps, and the Medical Services Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) A regular officer of the Navy in a staff corps in a grade not above lieutenant commander may be appointed in the line of the Navy to the same grade.
(b) A regular officer in the line of the Navy in a grade not above lieutenant commander may be appointed to the same grade in a staff corps under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Defense.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 324; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §373(d), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2903.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5582(a) | 34 U.S.C. 14 (less statement of appointing authority). | July 22, 1935, ch. 402, §7 (less statement of appointing authority), 49 Stat. 490. |
| 5582(b) | 34 U.S.C. 13 (less statement of appointing authority). | July 22, 1935, ch. 402, §6 (less statement of appointing authority), 49 Stat. 490. |
The words “active list” are inserted so that this section will apply only to officers of the Regular Navy holding permanent appointments in grades above commissioned warrant officer, as this was the intent of the source statute. The words “same grade” are substituted for the words “corresponding rank and grade” in subsection (a) and for the words “corresponding grade” in subsection (b), since, under §405 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 10a), the grades in the staff corps are the same as those in the line. The words “transfer and” and “transferred and” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (a) the words “and precedence in the line” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (b) reference to the Construction Corps is omitted because that corps was abolished by the Act of June 25, 1940, ch. 420, §1, 54 Stat. 528.
The word “male” is inserted in both subsections to limit their application to men. Authority to appoint women is covered in §5590 of this title.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “A regular officer” for “Any male officer on the active list” and “in the line” for “to the active list in the line” and deleted provision assigning an officer so appointed the lineal position he would have held had he originally been appointed in and had he remained in the line and provision that such an officer was to be considered an additional number in each grade in which he served.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “A regular officer” for “Any male officer on the active list” and “the same grade in a staff corps under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of Defense” for “the active list of the Navy in the Supply Corps or the Civil Engineer Corps, in the same grade, without regard to his age.”
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5583, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 324, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Marine Corps from noncommissioned officers of the Regular Marine Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Section 5584, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 324, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Marine Corps from former officers of the Marine Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Vacancies on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps in the grade of second lieutenant shall be filled, so far as practicable, first, from members of the graduating class of the Naval Academy; second, from meritorious noncommissioned officers of the Regular Marine Corps; and third, from other persons.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 324; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(29), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5585 | 34 U.S.C. 634. | Mar. 3, 1899, ch. 413, §19, 30 Stat. 1008; Mar. 3, 1903, ch. 1010, 32 Stat. 1198 (1st proviso in 5th par., 48th word to end of proviso). |
The words “from other persons” are substituted for the words “from civil life” because 34 U.S.C. 1020e authorizes the appointment of graduates of the NROTC program as well as of other persons in civil life. Such graduates are, properly, persons in “civil life”, since they are members of the Naval Reserve who are not on active duty. However, since the status of members of the NROTC is not always clear, the statement of the class is expanded.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “active-duty list” for “active list”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 324, prescribed requirements for original appointments to the active list of the Navy in the line or in any staff corps, except the Medical Service Corps and the Nurse Corps, in grades not above lieutenant and to the active list of the Marine Corps in grades not above captain from warrant officers and enlisted members of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps. See section 532 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) Persons may be originally appointed in the line of the Navy as regular officers designated for engineering duty, aeronautical engineering duty, or special duty.
(b) With the approval of the Secretary, a regular officer in the line of the Navy may, upon his application, be designated for engineering duty, aeronautical engineering duty, or special duty.
(c) The types of engineering duty for which officers may be designated include ship engineering and ordnance engineering. The types of aeronautical engineering duty for which officers may be designated include aeronautical engineering and aviation maintenance. The types of special duty for which officers may be designated include communications, law, naval intelligence, photography, public affairs, psychology, geophysics, cryptography, and hydrography.
(d) Officers designated for engineering duty, aeronautical engineering duty, or special duty shall perform sea or shore duty appropriate to their special qualifications but may not succeed to command except on shore and then only as authorized by the Secretary.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 325; Pub. L. 90–179, §5(2), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 547; Pub. L. 90–386, §1(5), July 5, 1968, 82 Stat. 293; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §324, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2893.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5587 | 34 U.S.C. 77 (less statement of appointing authority). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §408 (less statement of appointing authority), 61 Stat. 873. |
| 34 U.S.C. 71, 73. | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417, 39 Stat. 580 (words preceding 3d proviso of 1st par. under “Officers for Engineering Duty Only”); May 11, 1928, ch. 522, 45 Stat. 498; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §402(a), (c), 61 Stat. 870. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 78 (less (b)). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §403 (less (b)), 61 Stat. 870. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 211b (less (b)). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §401 (less (b)), 61 Stat. 869. |
In subsection (a) the word “annually” and the words “and regularly commission” are omitted as surplusage. The word “male” is inserted in subsection (a) to limit the application of the appointing authority in this subsection to men. Authority to appoint women is covered in §5590 of this title.
In subsection (b) the words “on the active list” are inserted in order to exclude reserve and temporary officers, which is the intention of Congress determined from the use of the words “additional numbers in grade” and “percentage of officers on the active list” which apply only to regular officers holding permanent appointments. In the same subsection and in subsections (c) and (d) the provisions of the law that these officers are assigned to a certain duty and then “described and known as officers designated” for that duty have been written simply as providing that these officers may be “designated” for that duty. This is done as there is no apparent reason for any distinction between these officers and those appointed under subsection (a). In subsection (c) the words “specialized duties in the fields of” are omitted as surplusage.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §324(a), substituted provision allowing the appointment of “persons” in the line of the Navy as regular officers for provision allowing the appointment of males only to the active list in the line of the Navy as officers, struck out provision specifying the rank designation of appointees, and struck out provision limiting the number of appointments under subsec. (a) to the number of vacancies that the Secretary of the Navy estimated would occur in a particular fiscal year in the grades and designations concerned.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §324(b), substituted “a regular officer” for “any officer on the active list”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513, §324(c), substituted “public affairs, psychology, geophysics, cryptography” for “public information, psychology”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 96–513, §324(d), struck out “are additional numbers in grade. They” after “special duty”.
1968—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 90–386 enumerated the types of engineering duty and aeronautical engineering duty for which officers may be designated.
1967—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 90–179 struck out “law,” after “communications,”.
Amendment of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
With the approval of the Secretary of the Navy, any regular officer on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps who is qualified under section 827(b) of this title may, upon his application, be designated as a judge advocate.
(Added Pub. L. 90–179, §5(3), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 548; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(30), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913.)
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 struck out designation “(a)” before “With the approval of the Secretary”, substituted “active-duty list” for “active list”, and struck out subsec. (b) which provided that, for the purposes of determining lineal position, permanent grade, seniority in permanent grade, and eligibility for promotion, a person appointed to the active list of the Marine Corps with a view to designation as a judge advocate could be credited with the amount of service prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy, but not more than three years.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 326, related to designation of Marine Corps officers for supply duty.
(a) Original appointments as regular officers of the Navy in a grade below lieutenant commander in the line and in staff corps established by the Secretary of the Navy under section 5150(b) of this title and designated by the Secretary for the purposes of this section may be made from—
(1) warrant officers;
(2) chief petty officers; and
(3) first-class petty officers;
in the Regular Navy, for the performance of duty in the technical fields indicated by their warrants or ratings.
(b) Original appointments as regular officers of the Marine Corps in a grade below major may be made from—
(1) warrant officers;
(2) master sergeants; and
(3) technical sergeants;
in the Regular Marine Corps, for the performance of duty in the technical fields in which they are proficient.
(c)(1) An officer described in paragraph (2) may be given an original appointment as a regular officer of the Navy or the Marine Corps, as the case may be, in the grade, and with the date of rank in that grade, in which the officer is serving on the day before such original appointment.
(2) This subsection applies to an officer of the Navy and Marine Corps who—
(A) is on the active-duty list;
(B) holds a permanent enlisted or warrant officer grade;
(C) is designated for limited duty under subsection (a) of section 5596 of this title; and
(D) is serving in the grade of lieutenant commander or commander, or in the grade of major or lieutenant colonel, under a temporary appointment under subsection (d) of section 5596 of this title.
(d) To be eligible for an appointment under this section a member must have the qualifications specified in section 532(a) of this title and have completed at least 10 years of active naval service, excluding active duty for training in a reserve component.
(e) Each officer appointed under this section is known as an officer designated for limited duty. He may not suffer any reduction in the pay and allowances to which he was entitled at the time of his appointment because of his former permanent status.
(f) Any officer designated for limited duty, upon his application and upon determination by the Secretary of the Navy that he is qualified, may—
(1) if he is in the line of the Navy, be designated for engineering duty, aeronautical engineering duty, or special duty, or be assigned to unrestricted performance of duty;
(2) if he is in a staff corps of the Navy, be assigned to unrestricted performance of duty in that corps; or
(3) if he is in the Marine Corps, be assigned to unrestricted performance of duty.
When an officer is so designated or assigned, his status as an officer designated for limited duty terminates.
(g) The Secretary shall prescribe regulations for the appointment, designation, and assignment of officers under this section.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 326; Pub. L. 87–123, §5(10), Aug. 3, 1961, 75 Stat. 265; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §325, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2893; Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(c)(3), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1055; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §502, Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2748.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5589 | 34 U.S.C. 211c ((a) (less statement of appointing authority), and less (e)–(h)). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §404 ((a) (less statement of appointing authority), and less (e)–(h)), 61 Stat. 870; Aug. 5, 1949, ch. 402, §1(f), 63 Stat. 568. |
In subsections (a) and (b) the authority to make appointments under this section is confined to appointments in the grades of ensign and second lieutenant, since the authority in the source statute to make appointments in higher grades was limited and has been completely executed. The words “commissioned warrant officers” are omitted as surplusage, since the term “warrant officers” includes commissioned warrant officers.
The word “male” is inserted to limit the application of the section to men. Authority to appoint women is covered in §5590 of this title.
1994—Subsecs. (c) to (g). Pub. L. 103–337 added subsec. (c) and redesignated former subsecs. (c) to (f) as (d) to (g), respectively.
1986—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–433 substituted “section 5150(b)” for “section 5155(b)”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §325(1), substituted “as regular officers of the Navy in a grade below lieutenant commander in the line and in staff corps established by the Secretary of the Navy under section 5155(b) of this title and designated by the Secretary for the purposes of this section may be made from” for “to the active list of the Navy in the grade of ensign in the line, in the Supply Corps, and in the Civil Engineer Corps may be made from male”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §325(2), substituted “as regular officers of the Marine Corps in a grade below major may be made from” for “to the active list of the Marine Corps in the grade of second lieutenant may be made from male”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513, §325(3), inserted “the qualifications specified in section 532(a) of this title and have”.
1961—Subsec. (e)(3). Pub. L. 87–123 struck out “be designated for supply duty or” before “be assigned to”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
For provisions relating to Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps officers designated as limited-duty officers under this section prior to September 15, 1981, see section 616 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 327, authorized appointments of women to the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5591, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 327, prescribed maximum number of appointments that could be made annually to active list of Navy in Supply Corps in grade of ensign.
Section 5592, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 327, prescribed maximum number of appointments that could be made annually to active list of Navy in Civil Engineer Corps in grade of ensign.
Section 5593, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 328, prescribed maximum number of appointments that could be made annually to active list of Navy in Medical Service Corps in grade of ensign.
Section 5594, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 328, prescribed maximum number of appointments that could be made annually to active list of Navy in Nurse Corps in grade of ensign.
Section 5595, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 328, restricted appointment of a former midshipman at Naval Academy or a former cadet at Military Academy to a commissioned grade in Regular Marine Corps until after graduation of class of which he was a member.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) Under such regulations as he may prescribe, the Secretary of the Navy may make temporary appointments of officers designated for limited duty in the Regular Navy in grades not above lieutenant and in the Regular Marine Corps in grades not above captain from sources authorized under section 5589 of this title. Such appointments shall be made by warrant if in the grade of warrant officer, W–1, and by commission if in a higher grade.
(b) Temporary appointments under this section do not change the permanent, probationary, or acting status of members so appointed, prejudice them in regard to promotion or appointment, or abridge their rights or benefits. A person receiving a temporary appointment under this section may not suffer any reduction in the pay and allowances to which he was entitled because of his permanent status at the time of his temporary appointment, or any reduction in the pay and allowances to which he was entitled under a prior temporary appointment in a lower grade.
(c) The following members of the naval service are ineligible for temporary appointments under this section:
(1) Retired members.
(2) Members of the Navy Reserve and the Marine Corps Reserve ordered to active duty for training.
(3) Members of the Navy Reserve and the Marine Corps Reserve ordered to active duty in connection with organizing, administering, recruiting, instructing, training, or drilling the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve.
(4) Members of the Navy Reserve and the Marine Corps Reserve ordered to temporary active duty to prosecute special work.
(d) Officers designated for limited duty under subsection (a) may be temporarily appointed by the Secretary of the Navy in a higher grade not above commander in the Regular Navy or lieutenant colonel in the Regular Marine Corps under such regulations as the Secretary may prescribe. Regulations prescribed under this section shall to the greatest extent practicable conform to the procedures prescribed in chapter 36 of this title for selection for promotion and promotion to higher permanent grades.
(e) The Secretary of the Navy may terminate any appointment made under this section.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 328; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §326, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2894; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1113(c), (d)(2)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1502; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(G), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5596(a) | 34 U.S.C. 3d. | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §301, 61 Stat. 829; June 30, 1951, ch. 196, §1(b), 65 Stat. 108. |
| 5596(b) | 34 U.S.C. 3c(c). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(c), 61 Stat. 830. |
| 5596(c) | 34 U.S.C. 3c(h) (less 14th through 53d words). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(h) (less 14th through 53d words), 61 Stat. 830. |
| 5596(d) | 34 U.S.C. 135a(a) (last sentence as applicable to temporary appointments). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §3(a) (3d sentence as applicable to temporary appointments), 68 Stat. 158. |
| 34 U.S.C. 135c(a) (last sentence as applicable to temporary appointments). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §5(a) (last sentence as applicable to temporary appointments), 68 Stat. 159. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 330 (last sentence as applicable to temporary promotions). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §7 (last sentence as applicable to temporary promotions), 68 Stat. 159. | |
| 5596(e) | 34 U.S.C. 3c(g). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(g), 61 Stat. 830. |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a), 61 Stat.863. | |
| 5596(f) | 34 U.S.C. 3c(e). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(e), 61 Stat. 830. |
| 34 U.S.C. 135a(b). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §3(b), 68 Stat. 158. | |
| 5596(g) | 34 U.S.C. 105j. | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §215, 62 Stat. 370. |
| 34 U.S.C. 625h(a). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §213(a), 62 Stat. 369. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 3c(a) (as applicable to meaning of word “officers”). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(a) (as applicable to meaning of word “officers”), 61 Stat. 829. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 3c(h) (14th through 53d words). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(h) (14th through 53d words), 61 Stat. 830. | |
| 5596(h) | 34 U.S.C. 306h (as applicable to temporary appointments under 34 U.S.C. 3c(c)). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §316(d) (as applicable to temporary appointments under §302(c)), 61 Stat. 867. |
Since appointments under this section are either made, or not made, in the discretion of the President, the proviso of 34 U.S.C. 3d, authorizing the President to suspend the operation of this section with respect to lieutenants (junior grade) and lieutenants in the Navy and first lieutenants and captains in the Marine Corps, is omitted from subsection (a) as unnecessary.
In subsections (b) and (c) the words “and above” have been executed by naming the grades they imply, to wit, chief petty officers and master and technical sergeants. In the statement of the grades to which appointments may be made, the words “including the grades of warrant officer and commissioned warrant officer” are omitted as surplusage. In the list of persons who may be appointed, reference to commissioned warrant officers is omitted because they are included within the term “warrant officers”.
In subsection (f) the words “do not change the * * * status” are substituted for the words “appointments * * * shall not be vacated.” The word “advancement”, the words “in accordance with laws relating to the Regular Navy or Marine Corps”, and the words “privileges and gratuities” are omitted as surplusage. The first proviso is omitted as unnecessary in view of the Career Compensation Act of 1949.
In subsection (g)(2) that portion of 34 U.S.C. 3c(a) which excludes officers on the retired list from the definition of the word “officers” is treated as precluding the appointment of such officers under this section. There is no express statement of law making retired enlisted members ineligible for such appointments; however, the context indicates this to be the intent of Congress. In subsection (g)(3) that portion of 34 U.S.C. 3c(a) which excludes officers on active duty for training from the definition of the word “officers” is treated as precluding the appointment of persons on training duty under this section. While there is no statement of law making enlisted members of the Naval Reserve and the Marine Corps Reserve on active duty for training ineligible for appointments under this section, the context indicates this to be the intent of Congress and clause (3) is thus written. The exception as to the Fleet Reserve is omitted as unnecessary inasmuch as, pursuant to the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952, the Fleet Reserve is no longer a part of the Naval Reserve but is a separate and distinct component of the Navy.
2006—Subsec. (c)(2) to (4). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” wherever appearing.
1991—Pub. L. 102–190, §1113(d)(2)(A), struck out “warrant officers and” before “officers designated” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 102–190, §1113(c)(1), reorganized subsec. (a), striking out par. (1) relating to warrant officer grades, and striking out par. (2) designation.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 102–190, §1113(c)(2), substituted “subsection (a)” for “subsection (a)(2)”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted provisions authorizing the Secretary of the Navy to make temporary appointments in warrant officer grades and of certain officers designated for limited duty for provisions authorizing such appointments only when the number of male officers serving on active duty in the grade of ensign and above in the line of the Navy exceeded the number of male officers on the active list in the line of the Navy.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 redesignated subsec. (f) as (b) and struck out former subsec. (b) which described persons eligible for temporary appointments in the Regular Navy, except in the Nurse Corps, in grades not above lieutenant and in the Regular Marine Corps in grades not above captain.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513 redesignated subsec. (g) as (c), struck out provision restricting temporary appointments to male members of the naval service, and struck out former subsec. (c) which described persons eligible for temporary appointments in the Naval Reserve, except in the Nurse Corps, in grades not above lieutenant and in the Marine Corps Reserve in grades not above captain.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted provisions authorizing the Secretary of the Navy to temporarily appoint officers designated for limited duty under subsec. (a)(2) in a higher grade not above commander in the Regular Navy or lieutenant colonel in the Regular Marine Corps for provisions authorizing the Secretary to make temporary appointments in warrant officer grades.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 96–513 redesignated subsec. (h) as (e), substituted “Secretary of the Navy” for “President”, and struck out former subsec. (e) which provided that the number of persons appointed in the Regular Navy under this section in grades above chief warrant officer, W–4, could not exceed the difference between the actual number of officers on the active list of the Navy in the line or in the staff corps concerned and the authorized number of such officers.
Subsecs. (f) to (h). Pub. L. 96–513 redesignated subsecs. (f), (g), and (h) as (b), (c), and (e), respectively.
Amendment by Pub. L. 102–190 effective Feb. 1, 1992, see section 1132 of Pub. L. 102–190, set out as a note under section 521 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
For delegation to Secretary of Defense of authority vested in President by section 3c(g) of former Title 34, see Ex. Ord. No. 10621, July 1, 1955, 20 F.R. 4759, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
For provisions to prevent extinction or premature termination of rights, duties, penalties, or proceedings that existed or were begun prior to the effective date of Pub. L. 96–513 and otherwise to allow for an orderly transition to the system of officer personnel management put in place under Pub. L. 96–513, see section 601 et seq. of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section 5597, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 330; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §§5(a), 14c(28), 76 Stat. 493, 501; Sept. 28, 1971, Pub. L. 92–129, title VI, §603(a), 85 Stat. 362, authorized temporary appointments in Navy and Marine Corps in times of war or national emergency. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5598, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 331, authorized temporary appointments in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve in times of war or national emergency. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5599, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 331, provided that the President alone could make appointments for temporary service in Medical Corps in grade of lieutenant (junior grade). See section 603 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(121)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1494; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(41), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 273; Pub. L. 90–179, §5(4), Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 548; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §328, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2895; Pub. L. 97–22, §6(c), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 130; Pub. L. 98–94, title X, §1007(c)(4), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 662; Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title VII, §714(c), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1113; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506; Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title V, §509(c), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1648, related to service credit upon original appointment as commissioned officer in Naval Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve. See section 12207 of this title.
Section 1501(c)(26) of Pub. L. 104–106 provided that the repeal made by that section is effective on the effective date specified in section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(121)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1495, authorized appointment of men in the Naval Reserve in the Nurse Corps.
Section 5651, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 332, related to eligibility of officers to be running mates.
Section 5652, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 332; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(122), 72 Stat. 1495, related, except as provided in sections 5652a, 5652b, 5652c, 5653, and 5654 of this title, to assignment of running mates from among eligible line officers to staff corps officers serving in grade of lieutenant (junior grade) on active list of Navy.
Section 5652a, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(123)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1495, and amended Pub. L. 90–179, §12, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 549, related to assignment of running mates to officers appointed to active list of Navy in grade of lieutenant (junior grade) in Medical Corps, Judge Advocate General's Corps, or Dental Corps.
Section 5652b, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(123)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1495, and amended Pub. L. 88–647, title III, §301(14)(B), Oct. 13, 1964, 78 Stat. 1072, related to assignment of running mates to certain officers originally appointed as ensigns to active list of Navy and serving as staff corps officers at time of promotion to grade of lieutenant (junior grade).
Section 5652c, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(123)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1496, related to assignment of running mates to officers appointed to active list of Navy in a staff corps under section 5573a of this title.
Section 5653, acts Aug. 10, 1056, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 333; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(124), 72 Stat. 1496, related to assignment of running mates to officers originally appointed to active list of Navy in a staff corps in a grade of lieutenant or above.
Section 5654, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 333, related to assignment of running mates to officers on active list in line of Navy transferred to a staff corps in grade of lieutenant (junior grade) or above.
Section 5655, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 333, related to assignment of running mates to officers of Naval Reserve in a staff corps ordered to active duty and placed on a lineal list.
Section 5656, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 334, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer on active duty where originally assigned running mate was separated from active list, was released from active duty, or lost numbers.
Section 5657, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 334, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer on active duty where such staff corps officer was promoted after selection.
Section 5658, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 334, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer on active duty where running mate of staff corps officer was promoted to a higher grade without staff corps officer being so promoted.
Section 5659, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 334, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer where such staff corps officer was not restricted in performance of duty and was serving on active duty in grade of lieutenant (junior grade) or above and lost numbers in grade.
Section 5660, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 335, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer on active duty where running mate originally assigned to such staff corps officer was advanced in numbers or in grade.
Section 5661, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 335, related to reassignment of a running mate to a staff corps officer where staff corps officer was not restricted in performance of duty, was serving on active duty in grade of lieutenant (junior grade) or above, and was advanced in numbers in his grade.
Section 5662, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 335; Apr. 21, 1976, Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), 90 Stat. 375, authorized President to suspend any provisions of sections 5651 to 5661 of this title during times of war or national emergency or during certain other times when specified conditions were found to exist.
Section 5663, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 335, excluded from application of sections 5651 to 5662 of this title certain women officers, women reserve officers, retired officers, and officers of Naval Reserve.
Section 5664, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 336, related to assignment of running mates to women officers on active list of Navy appointed under section 5590 of this title in any staff corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(125)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1496; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §332, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2897; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506, related to running mates for Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve active status officers in permanent grades above chief warrant officer, W–5. See section 14306 of this title.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 336, provided that appointments for limited duration would not be considered for purposes of the chapter.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5701, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 336; Feb. 26, 1970, Pub. L. 91–199, §1, 84 Stat. 16, related to convening by Secretary of Navy at least annually of selection boards to recommend male officers in line of Navy for promotion and continuation on active list. See section 611 of this title.
Section 5702, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 337; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(5), 71 Stat. 381; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(18)(A)–(H), 81 Stat. 377; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §12, 81 Stat. 549, related to convening of selection boards to recommend staff corps officers, other than women officers appointed under former section 5590 of this title, for promotion and continuation on active list. See section 611 of this title.
Section 5703, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 338; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(11), 75 Stat. 265; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §10(a), 92 Stat. 721; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–343, §10(d), 94 Stat. 1130, related to convening at least annually by Secretary of Navy of selection boards to recommend male officers of Marine Corps for promotion and for continuation on active list. See section 611 of this title.
Section 5704, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 339; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(18)(I)–(K), 81 Stat. 377, relating to convening by Secretary of Navy at least annually of selection boards to recommend women officers in line of Navy for promotion to grades of captain, commander, lieutenant commander, and lieutenant. See section 611 of this title.
Section 5705, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 340, related to oath of selection board members. See section 613 of this title.
Section 5706, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 340; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(12), 75 Stat. 265, related to information furnished selection boards by Secretary of Navy. See section 615 of this title.
Section 5707, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 341; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(6), 71 Stat. 382; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(13), 75 Stat. 265; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(18)(L), 81 Stat. 377, related to officers to be recommended for promotion or continuation by selection boards. See section 616 of this title.
Section 5708, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 342; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(7), 71 Stat. 382; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §12, 81 Stat. 549, related to required certification of selection board reports. See section 617 of this title.
Section 5709, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 344; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(14), 75 Stat. 265, related to retention of rear admirals in Navy and major generals in Marine Corps on active list. See section 611 of this title.
Section 5710, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 344, directed submission of selection board reports to either Secretary of Navy or President. See section 617 of this title.
Section 5711, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 345; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(18)(M), 81 Stat. 377; Apr. 21, 1976, Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), 90 Stat. 375, authorized suspension of specific provisions of sections 5701 to 5710 of this title under certain circumstances by President and excluded specific categories of officers from consideration by selection boards. See section 123(a), (b) of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a)
(1) has a skill in which the Navy has a critical shortage of personnel (as determined by the Secretary of the Navy); and
(2) is serving in a position (as determined by the Secretary of the Navy) which (A) is designated to be held by a lieutenant commander, and (B) requires that an officer serving in such position have the skill possessed by such officer,
may be temporarily promoted to the grade of lieutenant commander under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy. Appointments under this section shall be made by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate.
(b)
(2) For the purposes of section 523 of this title, an officer holding an appointment under this section is considered as serving in the grade of lieutenant commander.
(c)
(d)
(e)
(1) on the date the officer who received the appointment is promoted to the permanent grade of lieutenant commander; or
(2) on the date the officer is detached from a position described in subsection (a)(2), unless the officer is on a promotion list to the permanent grade of lieutenant commander, in which case the appointment terminates on the date the officer is promoted to that grade.
(f)
(Added Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §334, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2897; amended Pub. L. 98–94, title IV, §403, Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 629; Pub. L. 98–525, title V, §514, Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2522; Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §503, Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3864; Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title V, §501(a), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1085; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title V, §512(a), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1439; Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title V, §507, Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2405; Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title V, §508(a), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1647; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §508(a), (b), (d), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 296, 297; Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §503, Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2511; Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title X, §1041(a)(20), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2645.)
2002—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 107–314 struck out par. (1) designation and struck out par. (2) which read as follows: “Whenever the Secretary makes a change to the positions designated under paragraph (1), the Secretary shall submit notice of the change in writing to Congress.”
1996—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 104–201, §503(a), (c), substituted “Officers” for “Officer” in heading and “the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate” for “the President alone” in concluding provisions.
Pub. L. 104–106, §508(d)(1), inserted heading.
Subsecs. (b) to (e). Pub. L. 104–106, §508(d)(2)–(5), inserted headings.
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 104–106, §508(b)(2), added subsec. (f). Former subsec. (f) redesignated (g).
Pub. L. 104–106, §508(a), substituted “September 30, 1996” for “September 30, 1995”.
Subsec. (g). Pub. L. 104–201, §503(b), struck out subsec. (g) which read as follows: “
Pub. L. 104–106, §508(d)(6), inserted heading.
Pub. L. 104–106, §508(b)(1), redesignated subsec. (f) as (g).
1993—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 103–160 substituted “September 30, 1995” for “September 30, 1993”.
1992—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 102–484 substituted “September 30, 1993” for “September 30, 1992”.
1989—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 101–189 substituted “September 30, 1992” for “September 30, 1989”.
1987—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 100–180 substituted “September 30, 1989” for “September 30, 1987”.
1986—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 99–661 substituted “September 30, 1987” for “September 30, 1986”.
1984—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 98–525 substituted “September 30, 1986” for “September 30, 1984”.
1983—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 98–94 substituted “September 30, 1984” for “September 30, 1983”.
Section 508(e) of Pub. L. 104–106 provided that: “Subsection (f) of section 5721 of title 10, United States Code, as added by subsection (b)(2), shall take effect at the end of the 30-day period beginning on the date of the enactment of this Act [Feb. 10, 1996] and shall apply to any appointment under that section after the end of such period.”
Section 508(b) of Pub. L. 103–160 provided that: “The amendment made by subsection (a) [amending this section] shall take effect as of September 30, 1993.”
Section 507 of Pub. L. 102–484 provided that the amendment made by that section is effective Sept. 29, 1992.
Section effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under under this section effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 512(b) of Pub. L. 101–189 provided that:
“(1) The Secretary of the Navy shall provide, in the case of an officer appointed to the grade of lieutenant commander on or after the date of the enactment of this Act [Nov. 29, 1989] under an appointment described in paragraph (2), that the date of rank of such officer under that appointment shall be the date of rank that would have applied to the appointment had the authority referred to in that paragraph not lapsed.
“(2) An appointment referred to in paragraph (1) is an appointment under 5721 of title 10, United States Code, that (as determined by the Secretary of the Navy) would have been made during the period beginning on October 1, 1989, and ending on the date of the enactment of this Act had the authority to make appointments under that section not lapsed during such period.”
Similar provisions were contained in the following prior authorization act:
Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title V, §501(b), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1085.
Functions of President under subsec. (c) to make certain temporary appointments to grade of lieutenant commander delegated to Secretary of Defense to perform, without approval, ratification, or other action by President, and with authority for Secretary to redelegate, see Ex. Ord. No. 12396, §§1(d), 3, Dec. 9, 1982, 47 F.R. 55897, 55898, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
For provision that any officer who on September 15, 1981 holds a temporary appointment in the grade of lieutenant commander under former section 5787d of this title, shall on and after that date be considered to be serving in such grade as if the appointment had been made under this section, see section 617 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section 5751, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 346; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(16), 75 Stat. 266, related to eligibility for consideration by a selection board for promotion of male officers in line of Navy and male officers in Marine Corps. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5752, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 347; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(126), 72 Stat. 1497; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(A)–(C), 81 Stat. 378, related to eligibility for consideration by a selection board for promotion of women officers in line of Navy and women officers in Marine Corps. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5753, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 347; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(8), 71 Stat. 382; Nov. 7, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(D), 81 Stat. 378; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §12, 81 Stat. 549, related to eligibility of Navy staff corps officers for consideration for promotion by a selection board. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5754, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 348, prescribed general conditions for eligibility for consideration by a selection board for promotion. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5755, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 348, related to communications between a selection board and an officer eligible for consideration for promotion by such board. See section 614 of this title.
Section 5756, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 348, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection board with number of male officers in line of Navy or of Marine Corps that could be recommended for promotion to next highest grade and prescribed a formula for arriving at such number. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5757, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 348, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection board with number of male officers in line of Navy or of Marine Corps designated for limited duty that could be recommended for promotion to next highest grade and prescribed a formula for arriving at such number. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5758, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 349, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection board with numbers of officers designated for engineering, aeronautical engineering, and special duty that could be recommended for promotion to grade of rear admiral and numbers of male officers designated for such duty that could be recommended for promotion to a grade below rear admiral and prescribed formulas for arriving at such numbers. See section 622 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Pub. L. 97–22, §9, July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 136, provided that for selection boards convened on or after July 10, 1981, and before Sept. 15, 1981, service in grade requirements shall be established under regulations prescribed by Secretary of the Navy for eligibility for consideration for promotion of female officers in the line of the Navy to grade of lieutenant commander and female officers in the Marine Corps to grade of major.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 349, required Secretary to furnish selection boards with number of Marine Corps officers designated for supply duty that could be recommended for promotion.
Section 5760, acts Aug. 10, 1056, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 350; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(E), (F), 81 Stat. 378, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection board with number of women officers in the line of Navy that could be recommended for promotion to grade of lieutenant, captain, commander, or lieutenant commander and number of women officers of Marine Corps that could be recommended for promotion to grade of captain, colonel, lieutenant colonel, or major. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5761, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 350, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection board with number of officers in any staff corps that could be recommended for promotion to grade of rear admiral. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5762, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 351; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(9), 71 Stat. 383; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(G), (H), 81 Stat. 378; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §6, 81 Stat. 548, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection boards with number of staff corps officers that could be recommended for promotion to grades below rear admiral. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5763, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 352; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(127), 72 Stat. 1497; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(I), 81 Stat. 378, directed Secretary of Navy to furnish appropriate selection boards with number of certain women officers in a staff corps of Navy that could be recommended for promotion to grade of captain, commander, or lieutenant commander. See section 622 of this title.
Section 5764, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 353; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(J), (K), 81 Stat. 378, related to establishment of promotion zones in each grade in line of Navy. See section 623 of this title.
Section 5765, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 354; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(19), 75 Stat. 266; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(J), (L), 81 Stat. 378, related to establishment of promotion zones in each grade of Marine Corps. See section 623 of this title.
Section 5766, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 355; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(M), 81 Stat. 378, specified Navy staff corps officers considered to be in promotion zones for purposes of boards of selection.
Section 5767, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 355; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(N), 81 Stat. 379, related to promotion to flag or general officer grade of officers in Navy or Marine Corps qualified for specific duties. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5768, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 356, prescribed normal terms of service for male officers in line of Navy and of Marine Corps.
Section 5769, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 356; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(20), 75 Stat. 266; Oct. 22, 1970, Pub. L. 91–491, §1, 84 Stat. 1089, related to eligibility for promotion of male line officers in Navy and male officers in Marine Corps. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5770, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 357, prescribed a sea or foreign service requirement for promotion of male officers on the active list in line of Navy.
Section 5771, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 358; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(O), (P), 81 Stat. 379, related to eligibility for promotion of women officers on active list in line of Navy and women officers on active list of Marine Corps. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5772, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 358, related to eligibility of Navy staff corps officers for promotion to grade of rear admiral. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5773, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 359; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(10), 71 Stat. 383; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(11), 80 Stat. 853; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(Q)–(S), 81 Stat. 379, related to eligibility of Navy staff corps officers for promotion to grades below rear admiral. See section 619 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 359, made women officers on active list of Navy in staff corps, appointed under section 5590 of this title, who were recommended for promotion to a grade above lieutenant (junior grade) in approved report of a selection board convened under chapter 543 of this title eligible for promotion when line officer who was to be her running mate in higher grade became eligible for promotion to that grade.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 359; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(11), 71 Stat. 383; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(21), 75 Stat. 266, related to date of entitlement to pay and allowances of grade to which an officer is promoted. See section 904 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as a note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section 5776, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 361; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(12), 71 Stat. 383; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(22), 75 Stat. 266; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(12), 80 Stat. 853; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(U)–(W), 81 Stat. 379, related to failure of selection. See section 627 of this title.
Section 5777, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 361, related to removal of an officer's name from a promotion list. See section 629 of this title.
Section 5778, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 362; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(X), 81 Stat. 379, related to temporary and permanent natures of appointments under certain of the provisions of former sections 5751 to 5777 of this title.
Section 5779, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 362, authorized President to terminate temporary promotions at any time.
Section 5780, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 362, related to permanent promotions of male line officers in Regular Navy and male officers in Regular Marine Corps. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5781, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 363, related to permanent promotions of Regular Navy staff corps officers to grade of rear admiral. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5782, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 363; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(13), 71 Stat. 383; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(13), 80 Stat. 853; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(Y), 81 Stat. 379, related to permanent promotions of Regular Navy staff corps officers to grades below rear admiral. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5783, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 364, related to permanent promotions of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve officers. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5784, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 365, related to temporary promotions of ensigns in Navy to grade of lieutenant (junior grade) and second lieutenants in Marine Corps to grade of first lieutenant. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5785, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 365; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(29), 72 Stat. 1566; Apr. 21, 1976, Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), 90 Stat. 375, authorized President to suspend any of the provisions of former sections 5751 to 5784 of this title relating to officers in Navy or Marine Corps except women officers appointed under former section 5590 of this title. See section 123(a), (b) of this title.
Section 5786, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 366; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(19)(Z), 81 Stat. 379; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §6(a), 92 Stat. 721, specified certain categories of officers as ineligible for promotion and provided that officers serving in grades to which they were appointed for periods of limited duration or to which they were temporarily appointed were to be considered for purposes of former sections 5751 to 5785 of this title as serving in the grade they would have held were it not for such temporary appointments. See section 641 of this title.
Section 5787, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 366; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §§5(b), 14c(30), 76 Stat. 493, 501; Sept. 28, 1971, Pub. L. 92–129, title VI, §603(b), 85 Stat. 362, related to temporary promotions in times of war or national emergency. See sections 602 and 603 of this title.
Section 5787a, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(128)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1497, authorized temporary promotion of an officer in Medical or Dental Corps to grade of lieutenant at any time after first anniversary of date upon which he graduated from medical, dental, or osteopathic school. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5787b, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(128)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1497; amended Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(31), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501, authorized temporary promotion of women officers serving on active duty in grade of ensign in Navy or second lieutenant in Marine Corps. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5787c, added Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(30)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1566; amended Pub. L. 95–377, §11(a), Sept. 19, 1978, 92 Stat. 721; Pub. L. 96–343, §10(e), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1130, related to temporary promotion of warrant officers and officers designated for limited duty in Navy and Marine Corps. See section 602 of this title.
Section 5787d, added Pub. L. 95–377, §4(a), Sept. 19, 1978, 92 Stat. 720; amended Pub. L. 96–343, §10(e), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1130, authorized temporary promotion under certain circumstances of Navy lieutenants as lieutenant commanders. See section 603 of this title.
Section 5788, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 367; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(32), 76 Stat. 501, related to eligibility for promotion of Navy ensigns and Marine Corps second lieutenants. See section 619 of this title.
Section 5789, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 367, authorized promotion of officers in the line of the Navy or of the Marine Corps upon receipt of the thanks of Congress. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5790, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 368, authorized advancement in rank of officers of Navy or of Marine Corps by not more than 30 numbers on lineal list for conduct in battle or extraordinary heroism. See section 619 et seq. of this title.
Section 5791, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 368; Sept. 28, 1971, Pub. L. 92–129, title VI, §603(c), 85 Stat. 362; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §6(b), 92 Stat. 721, vested power to make appointments under former sections 5751 to 5793, except for former sections 5787 and 5787d, of this title in President, by and with advice and consent of Senate. See section 624 of this title.
Section 5792, acts Aug. 10 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 368; Nov. 2, 1966, Pub. L. 89–718, §4, 80 Stat. 1115, dispensed with need for an oath of office upon promotion to a higher grade in the case of an officer of the naval service who had served continuously since subscribing to the oath of office prescribed in section 3331 of title 5. See section 626 of this title.
Section 5793, added Pub. L. 90–228, §1(3)(A), Dec. 28, 1967, 81 Stat. 745, related to authorized strengths in grade and promotions of Medical Corps and Dental Corps officers. See section 521 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5861, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 368; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(129), 72 Stat. 1497, required an officer of Regular Navy or of Regular Marine Corps to pass a physical examination as prescribed by Secretary of Navy in order to qualify for promotion to a grade above ensign in Navy or second lieutenant in Marine Corps. See section 624 of this title.
Section 5862, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 369; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(131), 72 Stat. 1498, related to mental, moral, and professional qualifications required to be demonstrated by officers on active list of Navy or Marine Corps in order to be promoted to grades of lieutenant (junior grade) or above in Navy or first lieutenant or above in Marine Corps. See section 624 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 369, related to procedure before examining boards.
Section 5864, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 370, related to discharge of officers not morally qualified. See section 630 of this title.
Section 5865, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 370, related to effect of a failure to qualify professionally. See section 624 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371, related to delegation of power by President to Secretary of Navy.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(132)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1498, required moral, professional, and physical examinations before officers of the Naval or Marine Corps Reserves could be promoted to the next higher grades. See section 624 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 5891, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1499; amended Pub. L. 90–130, §1(20)(A), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 379; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(32), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2913; Pub. L. 98–525, title V, §533(e), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2528, related to officers in active status in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve who could be promoted under this chapter. See section 14301 et seq. of this title.
Section 5892, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1500; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(33), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1501(c)(27), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 500, related to numbers of officers in each grade in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve that could be promoted. See section 14001 et seq. of this title.
Section 5893, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1500; amended Pub. L. 91–199, §2, Feb. 26, 1970, 84 Stat. 16, related to composition and procedures of selection boards. See sections 14102 and 14108(b) of this title.
Section 5894, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1501, required members of selection boards to take oaths. See section 14103 of this title.
Section 5895, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1501, related to information to be furnished to selection boards. See section 14107 of this title.
Section 5896, added Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(a), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3865, related to recommendations for promotion by selection boards. See section 14108 of this title.
A prior section 5896, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1501; amended Pub. L. 90–130, §1(20)(B), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 379; Pub. L. 90–179, §12, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 549; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(34), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(10)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, related to officers recommended for promotion by selection boards, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–661, §507(a).
Section 5897, added Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(a), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3865, related to reports by selection boards listing officers recommended for promotion. See section 14109(a), (b) of this title.
A prior section 5897, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1502; amended Pub. L. 90–179, §12, Dec. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 549; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(34), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(10)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137; Pub. L. 98–525, title XIV, §1405(47), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2625, related to reports and certifications by selection boards, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–661, §507(a).
Section 5898, added Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(a), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3865, related to action on reports of selection boards. See sections 14104, 14110(b), 14111(a), (b), and 14112 of this title.
A prior section 5898, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1503; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(34), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(10)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, related to submission of reports of selection boards to the President, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–661, §507(a).
Section 5899, added Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(a), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3866, related to eligibility of running mates for consideration for promotion. See section 14306(b) of this title.
A prior section 5899, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1503; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(42), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 274; Pub. L. 89–275, §§1, 2, Oct. 20, 1965, 79 Stat. 1010; Pub. L. 89–609, §1(14), Sept. 30, 1966, 80 Stat. 853; Pub. L. 90–130, §1(20)(C), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 379; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(35), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(10)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, related to eligibility of officers in promotion zones for consideration by selection boards, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–661, §507(a).
Section 5900, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1504, related to right of officer eligible for consideration for promotion to send communication to selection board. See section 14106 of this title.
Section 5901, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1504; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(36), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, related to numbers of officers that a selection board may recommend for promotion. See section 14307 of this title.
Section 5902, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1504; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(43), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 274; Pub. L. 89–731, §§3–5, Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1160; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(37), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, related to promotion lists, eligibility of officers of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve for promotion, and date of rank. See sections 14308(a), (d) and 14311(a) of this title.
Section 5903, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1505; amended Pub. L. 90–130, §1(20)(D), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380; Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(b)(2), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3866, related to failure of officers of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve of selection for promotion. See section 14501 et seq. of this title.
Section 5904, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1505, related to effect of erroneous omission of name from list furnished to selection board. See section 14502 of this title.
Section 5905, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1505; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(38), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914; Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title V, §507(b)(3), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3866; Pub. L. 100–456, div. A, title V, §502(a), Sept. 29, 1988, 102 Stat. 1966, related to removal of reserve officers from promotion list. See section 14310 of this title.
Section 5906, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1506; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(39), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, related to promotion of reserve officers transferred to inactive status list. See section 14317(a) of this title.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1506; Pub. L. 86–559, §1(44), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 274, related to pay and allowances of reserve officers promoted to a grade above lieutenant (junior grade) in the Naval Reserve or above first lieutenant in the Marine Corps Reserve, and is covered by section 905 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section repealed effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section 5908, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1506; amended Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(34), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501, related to eligibility of ensigns in Naval Reserve and second lieutenants in Marine Corps Reserve for promotion. See section 14001 et seq. of this title.
Section 5909, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1506, provided that sea or foreign service not be required for promotion of reserve officers under this chapter.
Section 5910, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1506; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(40), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, provided that officers in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve could be promoted under regulations prescribed by Secretary of the Navy. See section 14301 et seq. of this title.
Section 5911, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(45), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 274, related to promotions of reserve officers by temporary and permanent appointments. See section 14301 et seq. of this title.
Section 5912, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(133), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507; amended Pub. L. 92–129, title VI, §603(d), Sept. 28, 1971, 85 Stat. 362, related to President's power to make appointments under this chapter of officers in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve. See section 14301 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(41), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, struck out item 5955 “Retired officers withdrawn from command”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §5(a)(4), (b)(2), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 761, struck out item 5941 “Assignment to command: regulations”, item 5950 “Exemption from Supply Corps duties”, item 5953 “Executive officer: assignment; authority”, and item 5954 “Command: when different commands of Marine Corps and Army or Air Force join”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371, authorized President to prescribe regulations governing the assignment of officers to command fleets, subdivisions of fleets, and vessels.
(a) To be eligible to command an aircraft carrier or an aircraft tender, an officer must be an officer in the line of the Navy who is designated as a naval aviator or naval flight officer and who is otherwise qualified.
(b) To be eligible to command a naval aviation school, a naval air station, or a naval aviation unit organized for flight tactical purposes, an officer must be an officer in the line of the Navy designated as a naval aviator or naval flight officer.
(c) To be eligible to command a Marine Corps aviation school, a Marine Corps air station, or a Marine Corps aviation unit organized for flight tactical purposes, an officer must be an officer of the Marine Corps designated as a naval aviator or naval flight officer.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371; Pub. L. 91–198, §1(1), Feb. 26, 1970, 84 Stat. 15.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5942(a) | 34 U.S.C. 735 (5th par.). | June 24, 1926, ch. 668, §3 (5th par.), 44 Stat. 767. |
| 5942(b) | 34 U.S.C. 735 (4th par.). | June 24, 1926, ch. 668, §3 (4th par.), 44 Stat. 767. |
| 5942(c) | 34 U.S.C. 735 (7th par.). | June 24, 1926, ch. 668, §3 (7th par.), 44 Stat. 767. |
The last proviso of §8 of the Act of July 12, 1921, ch. 44 (34 U.S.C. 734), was superseded by paragraphs 4, 5, and 7 of §3 of the Act of June 24, 1926, ch. 668 (34 U.S.C. 735), insofar as ships and activities mentioned in those paragraphs are concerned. The requirements of this section are stated as conditions of eligibility for clarity.
1970—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 91–198 substituted “naval flight officer” for “naval aviation observer”.
Subsecs. (b), (c). Pub. L. 91–198 inserted “or naval flight officer” after “naval aviator”.
Commanders of naval shipyards may be selected by the President from officers of the Navy not below the grade of commander.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5943 | 34 U.S.C. 501. | R.S. 1542. |
The words “Commanders of naval shipyards” are substituted for the words “commandants of the several navy yards” to conform to present terminology. The words “of the Navy” are inserted for clarity.
Officers of the Marine Corps may not command vessels or naval shipyards.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5944 | 34 U.S.C. 713. | R.S. 1617. |
The words “of the United States” are omitted as surplusage. The word “command” is substituted for the words “exercise command over any”.
An officer in a staff corps may command only such activities as are appropriate to his corps.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 371; Pub. L. 90–130, §1(21), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5945 | 34 U.S.C. 253. | R.S. 1488; Mar. 3, 1899, ch. 413, §7 (3d proviso of 2d sentence, and 3d sentence), 30 Stat. 1006; June 24, 1910, ch. 378, 36 Stat. 614 (3d proviso). |
| 34 U.S.C. 30h (1st 23 words). | Aug. 4, 1947, ch. 459, §207 (1st 23 words), 61 Stat. 738; renumbered §206, Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §433(b), 61 Stat. 881. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43d (proviso). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §205 (proviso), 61 Stat. 48. |
The provision of §7 of the Act of March 3, 1899 (supra), relating to relative rank is omitted as executed. The provision that the rank conferred upon staff corps officers shall not change their titles is omitted because these titles were abolished by §405 of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 10a) and the corresponding line grades substituted. The cited proviso in the Act of June 24, 1910 (34 U.S.C. 253 (proviso)) is omitted as obsolete because the officers referred to were officers of the Construction Corps which has been abolished.
The first sentence of this section is phrased so as to reflect the accepted meaning of the cited provision. 34 U.S.C. 253, as worded, if interpreted literally, could be held to prohibit, for example, the assignment of members of the Medical Service Corps, Nurse Corps, and Hospital Corps to duty under officers of the Medical Corps, despite the fact that all of these corps were established by law within the Medical Department of the Navy. The provision is not so interpreted. It is understood to restrict only the types of activities that staff corps officers may command, and not to restrict to a single corps the personnel who may be assigned to an activity commanded by a staff corps officer.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130 struck out provision that an officer in the Nurse Corps may not exercise command.
The commanding officer of a vessel or of a naval station takes precedence over all officers under his command.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5946 | 34 U.S.C. 246. | R.S. 1468. |
The word “placed” is omitted as surplusage. The words “of war” are omitted to avoid an erroneous implication that the section does not apply to the commanding officers of noncombatant ships of the Navy. As of the date of enactment of R.S. 1468, all vessels of the Navy were “vessels of war”; the elimination of the words, therefore, preserves the purpose of the statute.
All commanding officers and others in authority in the naval service are required to show in themselves a good example of virtue, honor, patriotism, and subordination; to be vigilant in inspecting the conduct of all persons who are placed under their command; to guard against and suppress all dissolute and immoral practices, and to correct, according to the laws and regulations of the Navy, all persons who are guilty of them; and to take all necessary and proper measures, under the laws, regulations, and customs of the naval service, to promote and safeguard the morale, the physical well-being, and the general welfare of the officers and enlisted persons under their command or charge.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5947 | 34 U.S.C. 265. | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §7(c), 64 Stat. 146. |
In any foreign port where there is no resident consul of the United States, or on the high seas, the senior officer present afloat has the powers of a consul in relation to mariners of the United States.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5948 | 34 U.S.C. 217. | R.S. 1433. |
The words “the senior officer present afloat” are substituted for the words “The commanding officer of any fleet, squadron, or vessel acting singly”. At the time of enactment of the Revised Statutes, the word “squadron” meant any number of vessels more than one. Today the concept of “senior officer present afloat” covers as nearly as possible the current equivalent of the original statute.
The commanding officer of a vessel shall favor the faithful and obedient in granting leave and liberty.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5949 | 34 U.S.C. 220. | R.S. 1431. |
The words “to exercise carefully a discrimination in” are omitted as surplusage. The words “leave and liberty” are substituted for “temporary leave of absence and liberty on shore” to conform to modern terminology.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372, provided that the commanding officer of a vessel could not be required to perform the duties of an officer in the Supply Corps.
If the crew of any naval vessel or naval aircraft are separated from their vessel or aircraft because of its wreck, loss, or destruction, all the command and authority given to the officers of the vessel or aircraft remain in full force until the crew are discharged or reassigned.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5951 | 34 U.S.C. 264. | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §7(a), 64 Stat. 145. |
The word “officers” is substituted for the word “officer” since the cited subsection of the Act of May 5, 1950, was intended to reenact the substance of Article 21 of the Articles for the Government of the Navy (R.S. 1624; 34 U.S.C. 1200), in which the word “officers” was used. The words “regularly” and “by competent authority” are omitted as surplusage.
When an organization of the Marine Corps is embarked in any vessel, not as part of the authorized complement of the vessel, the authority of the officers of that organization is the same as though the organization were serving at a naval station. However, this section does not impair the paramount authority of the commanding officer of a vessel over the vessel and all persons embarked in it.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5952 | 34 U.S.C. 623c. | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §7(b), 64 Stat. 145. |
The words “organization of the Marine Corps” are substituted for “force of marines” for clarity. The words “or vessels”, “and powers”, “on shore”, and “under his command” are omitted as surplusage.
Section 5953, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 372, provided for the assignment and authority of executive officers of vessels or naval stations.
Section 5954, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 373, provided for command when different commands of the Marine Corps and the Army or the Marine Corps and the Air Force joined or served together. See section 747 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 373, directed that retired officers of the Navy be withdrawn from command. See section 750 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(42), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, struck out item 5982 “Ships and squadrons: detail of retired officers to command”.
1970—Pub. L. 91–482, §2C, Oct. 21, 1970, 84 Stat. 1082, struck out item 5981 “Squadrons: detail of officers on active list to command”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §4(a)(4), (b)(3), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 759, 760, struck out item 5984 “Military institutions and colleges: details as superintendents and instructors”, and item 5987 “American National Red Cross: detail of officers in the Medical Corps”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 373, provided that the President could select any officer on the active list of the Navy not below the grade of commander and assign him to the command of a squadron, with the rank and title of a flag officer.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 373, authorized a detail of retired officers to command ships and squadrons in time of war. See section 688 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Upon the request of the Secretary of State, the Secretary of the Navy may assign enlisted members of the naval service to serve as custodians under the supervision of the principal officer at any embassy, legation, or consulate.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 374.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5983 | 22 U.S.C. 957. | Aug. 13, 1946, ch. 957, §562, 60 Stat. 1011. |
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 374, provided for detail to military institutions and colleges that gave instruction and drill in military tactics of officers of the Navy as superintendents or professors and retired officers and petty officers of the Navy, with their consent, as instructors in military drill and tactics.
The President may detail officers of the Navy as superintendents or instructors of institutions receiving benefits under chapter 515 of title 46 when in his opinion it can be done without detriment to the naval service. Officers so detailed shall be recalled from an institution if it is discontinued or if the good of the naval service requires.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 374; Pub. L. 99–145, title XIII, §1303(a)(21), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 739; Pub. L. 109–304, §17(a)(5), Oct. 6, 2006, 120 Stat. 1706.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5985 | 34 U.S.C. 1123 (less 1st proviso as applicable to vessels, and less 2d proviso). | Mar. 4, 1911, ch. 265, §3 (less 1st proviso as applicable to vessels, and less 2d proviso), 36 Stat. 1353. |
The words “naval service” are substituted for the words “public service” for uniformity within the section. The citation of the act establishing the nautical institutions is substituted for the words “such schools” for clarity. The word “proper” is omitted as surplusage.
2006—Pub. L. 109–304 substituted “chapter 515 of title 46” for “section 1304 of the Merchant Marine Act, 1936 (46 U.S.C. App. 1295c),”.
1985—Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “section 1304 of the Merchant Marine Act, 1936 (46 U.S.C. App. 1295c)” for “the Act of March 4, 1911, ch. 265, 36 Stat. 1353, as amended”.
(a) To promote a knowledge of naval engineering and naval architecture, the President, upon the application of any established scientific school or college in the United States, the Commonwealths or possessions, may detail a qualified officer of the Navy as a professor in that school or college. The number of officers detailed under this section may not exceed 25 at any one time.
(b) The President may prescribe regulations for detailing such officers and may recall them when the public interest requires.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 374; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title X, §1057(a)(5), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3440.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 5986 | 34 U.S.C. 1126. | Feb. 26, 1879, ch. 105, 20 Stat. 322. |
In subsection (a) the words “To promote” are substituted for the words “For the purposes of promoting” for brevity and the words “among the young men of the United States” are omitted as surplusage. The words “naval engineering” are substituted for the words “steam engineering” and the words “naval architecture” are substituted for the words “iron-ship building” to conform to current terminology and to express more clearly the intent of the statute. The words “the Territories, Commonwealths, or possessions” are inserted, since the words “United States” in the source statute are considered to have included all areas under the United States flag.
Section 1 of the Act of March 3, 1899, ch. 413, 30 Stat. 1004, transferred officers of the Engineer Corps of the Navy to the line of the Navy; therefore, in subsection (a) the words “qualified officer” are substituted for the words “engineer officer” to preserve the meaning of the section and to include any officer possessing adequate background and training in engineering duties.
In subsection (b) the word “regulations” is substituted for the word “rules”, and the words “public interest” are substituted for the words “public service” to conform to current terminology.
2006—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Commonwealths or possessions” for “Territories, Commonwealths, or possessions”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 374, provided for the detail of officers in the Medical Corps of the Navy for duty with the Services to the Armed Forces Division of the American National Red Cross. See section 711a of this title.
2003—Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title V, §576(b)(2), Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1487, added item 6036.
2000—Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §573(a)(2)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–136, added item 6035.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(b)(3), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3016, struck out items 6017 “Retired list for Reserve members entitled to retired pay” and 6034 “Regulations for retired pay based on service in the Reserve”.
1993—Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title V, §541(b), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1659, struck out item 6015 “Women members: duty; qualifications; restrictions”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(43), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, struck out items 6018 “Naval officers: shore duty; limitations” and 6028 “Medical Service Corps: composition”.
1972—Pub. L. 92–310, title II, §204(c), June 6, 1972, 86 Stat. 203, struck out item 6026 “Supply Corps officers: bonds”.
1971—Pub. L. 92–168, §2(3), Nov. 24, 1971, 85 Stat. 489, struck out items 6023 “Aviation designations: naval aviator,” and 6025 “Aviation designations: aviation pilot”.
1970—Pub. L. 91–198, §1(3), Feb. 26, 1970, 84 Stat. 15, substituted “naval flight officer” for “naval aviation observer” in item 6024.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §7(a)(5), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 763, struck out item 6033 “Woman member: definition of dependents”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130, §1(22), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380, struck out item 6030 “Nurse Corps officers: authority”.
1961—Pub. L. 87–123, §5(24), Aug. 3, 1961, 75 Stat. 266, struck out item 6020 “Marine Corps officers: detail to duty in Supply Department”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(135), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507, struck out item 6016 “Retired officers carried on Navy Register”.
United States Navy Regulations shall be issued by the Secretary of the Navy.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 375; Pub. L. 97–60, title II, §204(a)(2), Oct. 14, 1981, 95 Stat. 1007.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6011 | 34 U.S.C. 591. | R.S. 1547. |
So much as pertains to the “orders, regulations, and instructions issued by the Secretary of the Navy prior to July 14, 1862” and the alterations thereto is omitted as executed, and the section is worded to preserve the remaining requirement that Navy Regulations must be issued with Presidential approval. The words “United States Navy Regulations” are substituted for the words “regulations of the Navy” to preserve the distinction between the permanent regulations of general applicability falling within this statute and the many other regulations issued by the Secretary alone under specific statutes and under his power to administer the Department.
1981—Pub. L. 97–60 struck out “with the approval of the President” after “Secretary of the Navy”.
Section 204(b) of Pub. L. 97–60 provided that: “United States Navy regulations issued under section 6011 of title 10, United States Code, before the date of the enactment of this Act [Oct. 14, 1981] shall remain in effect in accordance with their terms until amended or revoked by the Secretary of the Navy.”
For delegation to Secretary of Defense of authority vested in President by section 591 of former Title 34, see Ex. Ord. No. 10621, July 1, 1955, 20 F.R. 4759, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
The President may prescribe military regulations for the discipline of the Marine Corps.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 375.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6012 | 34 U.S.C. 714. | R.S. 1620. |
The words “such” and “as he may deem expedient” are omitted as surplusage.
The Secretary of the Navy may establish such enlisted grades and ratings as are necessary for the proper administration of the Navy and the Marine Corps.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 375.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6013 | 34 U.S.C. 176. | June 4, 1920, ch. 228, §7 (proviso), 41 Stat. 836. |
| 34 U.S.C. 34 (less 1st sentence, and less proviso of 2d sentence). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417 (1st par. under “Hospital Corps”, less 1st sentence, and less proviso of 2d sentence), 39 Stat. 572; Aug. 4, 1947, ch. 459, §301(a), 61 Stat. 738. |
The words “in his discretion” and “of the enlisted personnel” are omitted as surplusage. The words “Navy and the Marine Corps” are substituted for the words “naval service”.
Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy, enlisted members of the Marine Corps are eligible for transfer to the Hospital Corps of the Navy, and enlisted members of the Hospital Corps are eligible for transfer to the Marine Corps.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 375.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6014 | 34 U.S.C. 34 (proviso of 2d sentence). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417 (proviso of 2d sentence in 1st paragraph under “Hospital Corps”), 39 Stat. 572; Aug. 4, 1947, ch. 459, §301(a), 61 Stat. 738. |
| 34 U.S.C. 34a. | Aug. 4, 1947, ch. 459, §302, 61 Stat. 738. |
The authority to transfer Navy personnel to the Hospital Corps and personnel of that Corps to other branches or designations in the Navy is omitted as unnecessary because transfers within the Navy are permitted under provisions which authorize the Secretary of the Navy to establish grades and ratings (34 U.S.C. 176) and to administer the Department (5 U.S.C. 171a(c)).
The saving provision of 34 U.S.C. 34a which provided that no person would suffer any reduction in grade, rating, or pay, is omitted as executed. It pertained to personnel who, when the Hospital Corps was reorganized under the Act of August 4, 1947, ch. 459, §§301, 302, 61 Stat. 738, were in grades and ratings prescribed by prior laws.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 375; Oct. 20, 1978, Pub. L. 95–485, title VIII, §808, 92 Stat. 1623; Dec. 12, 1980, Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(44), 94 Stat. 2914; Dec. 5, 1991, Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title V, §531(b), 105 Stat. 1365, related to women members, duties, qualifications, and restrictions.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376, required names of retired officers to be carried on Navy Register.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376, related to Naval Reserve Retired List for Reserve members entitled to retired pay. See section 12774(b) of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376; Aug. 1, 1958, Pub. L. 85–588, 72 Stat. 488, related to assignment of Regular Navy officers to shore duty.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
The officers of vessels of the United States shall in all cases by citizens of the United States.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6019 | 34 U.S.C. 211. | R.S. 1428. |
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376, provided for detail of Marine Corps officers for duty in supply department for a period of four years.
The number of officers and enlisted members of the Navy and the Marine Corps detailed to duty involving flying and to other duties in connection with aircraft shall be in accordance with the requirements of naval aviation as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6021 | 34 U.S.C. 732. | July 12, 1921, ch. 44, §8 (last par., less provisos), 42 Stat. 141. |
| 34 U.S.C. 732a. | July 22, 1935, ch. 402, §8, 49 Stat. 490. |
The provisions cited as source are consolidated in this section. The second sentence of §8 of the Act of July 22, 1935, is omitted as executed.
The President may maintain facilities to provide flight training for 16,000 members of the naval service.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6022 | 34 U.S.C. 736. | June 15, 1940, ch. 375, §1 (2d sentence), 54 Stat. 400. |
The proviso to the effect that the section does not affect the responsibility of the Secretary of the Navy under 34 U.S.C. 732 is omitted as unnecessary. The words “as may, in his judgment, be necessary” are omitted as surplusage. The words “members of the naval service” are substituted for “naval aviators” to avoid the implication that trainees are naval aviators while undergoing the training. The designation depends on successful completion of flight training.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 376; Oct. 13, 1964, Pub. L. 88–647, title III, §301(15), 78 Stat. 1072, provided qualifications to receive aviation designation of naval aviator. See section 2003 of this title.
Any officer of the naval service may be designated a naval flight officer if he has successfully completed the course prescribed for naval flight officers.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377; Pub. L. 91–198, §1(2), Feb. 26, 1970, 84 Stat. 15.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6024 | 34 U.S.C. 735 (par. 3). | June 24, 1926, ch. 668, §3 (par. 3), 44 Stat. 767. |
The phrase “by competent authority” is omitted as surplusage. The definition form of 34 U.S.C. 735 is not followed.
1970—Pub. L. 91–198 substituted “naval flight officer” for “naval aviation observer” and “naval flight officers” for “naval aviation observers,” and struck out requirement that such officer have been in the air at least 100 hours.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377, provided qualifications to receive aviation designation of aviation pilot. See section 2003 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377, required officers in Supply Corps to give good and sufficient bonds to account for all public money and property that they receive.
The Medical Corps and Dental Corps, and such other staff corps as the Secretary of the Navy may establish under section 5150(b) of this title and designate to be in the Medical Department of the Navy, are in the Medical Department of the Navy.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §353, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2902; Pub. L. 99–433, title V, §514(c)(3), Oct. 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 1055.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6027 | 34 U.S.C. 30a (1st 20 words of 1st sentence). | Aug. 4, 1947, ch. 459, §201 (1st 20 words of 1st sentence), 61 Stat. 736. |
| 34 U.S.C. 43 (less 2d sentence). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §201 (less 2d sentence), 61 Stat. 47; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(a), 61 Stat. 882. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 32. | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417, 39 Stat. 573 (30th through 44th words of 6th par. under “Hospital Corps”). | |
| 34 U.S.C. 51 (26th through 37th words). | Aug. 29, 1916, ch. 417 (1st par. under “Naval Dental Corps”, 75th word to end of 1st sentence); added July 1, 1918, ch. 114, 40 Stat. 708 (4th par.). |
There is no provision of law specifically stating that the Medical Corps is in the Medical Department. It was the first corps to have duties relating to medical and sanitary matters and so long as it was the only corps having such duties there was no need for the departmental concept. The subsequent establishment of other corps with related duties “in the Medical Department” indicates clearly that the Medical Corps is in that Department.
The words “effective August 4, 1947” and the words “establishing the Medical Service Corps” in 34 U.S.C. 30a are omitted as executed. The words “is created and established as a Staff Corps of the United States Navy” in 34 U.S.C. 43 are omitted as executed.
1986—Pub. L. 99–433 substituted “section 5150(b)” for “section 5155(b)”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 authorized the Secretary of the Navy to designate staff corps as being in the Medical Department of the Navy and deleted specific references to the Medical Service Corps, the Nurse Corps, and the Hospital Corps as being in such Medical Department.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
For provisions to prevent extinction or premature termination of rights, duties, penalties, or proceedings that existed or were begun prior to the effective date of Pub. L. 96–513 and otherwise to allow for an orderly transition to the system of officer personnel management put in place under Pub. L. 96–513, see section 601 et seq. of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377, related to the composition of the Medical Service Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe regulations for dental services on ships and at shore stations. Such services shall be under the senior dental officer, who is responsible to the commanding officer of the ship or station for all professional, technical, and administrative matters concerning dental services.
(b) This section does not impose any administrative requirements that would interfere with the proper functioning of battle organizations.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 377.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6029 | 5 U.S.C. 456d. | Dec. 28, 1945, ch. 604, §4, 59 Stat. 667. |
The words “for establishing” are omitted as executed and unnecessary.
The last sentence of §4 of the Act of December 28, 1945, ch. 604, 59 Stat. 667, was a repealing clause and savings provision. It is omitted from this section.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1040, 70A Stat. 378, gave officers in the Nurse Corps authority in medical and sanitary matters and other work within the line of their professional duties in activities of the Medical Department after officers in the Medical Corps, Dental Corps, and Medical Service Corps and authorized officers in the Nurse Corps to exercise such military authority, other than command, as the Secretary of the Navy prescribed.
(a) An officer in the Chaplain Corps may conduct public worship according to the manner and forms of the church of which he is a member.
(b) The commanders of vessels and naval activities to which chaplains are attached shall cause divine service to be performed on Sunday, whenever the weather and other circumstances allow it to be done; and it is earnestly recommended to all officers, seamen, and others in the naval service diligently to attend at every performance of the worship of Almighty God.
(c) All persons in the Navy and in the Marine Corps are enjoined to behave themselves in a reverent and becoming manner during divine service.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 378; Pub. L. 86–140, Aug. 7, 1959, 73 Stat. 288.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6031(a) | 34 U.S.C. 95. | R.S. 1397. |
| 6031(b) | 34 U.S.C. 266 (1st sentence). | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §7(d), 64 Stat. 146. |
| 6031(c) | 34 U.S.C. 266 (2d sentence). | May 5, 1950, ch. 169, §7(e), 64 Stat. 146. |
| 6031(d) | 34 U.S.C. 96. | R.S. 1398. |
In subsection (c) the words “and in the Marine Corps” are added to execute the definition of “Navy” in section 1, article 1, of the Act of May 5, 1950, ch. 169, 64 Stat. 146.
1959—Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 86–140 repealed subsec. (d) which required each chaplain to report annually to the Secretary of the Navy the official services performed by him.
Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy, appropriations for the pay of the Marine Corps are available to pay any indebtedness to Marine Corps Exchanges of members of the Marine Corps who are discharged, who desert, or who are sentenced to prison.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 378.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6032 | 34 U.S.C. 725. | Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756, §28, 60 Stat. 857. |
The words “while in debt to the United States” are omitted as surplusage and to avoid the erroneous interpretation that the provision authorizes the payment, out of appropriations, of debts other than to Marine Corps Exchanges.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 378; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(f)(5), 76 Stat. 494; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §122, 76 Stat. 513, set forth restrictions on the consideration of a husband or child as the dependent of a female member of the Regular Navy, Regular Marine Corps, Fleet Reserve, Fleet Marine Corps Reserve, Naval Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 379, authorized Secretary of Navy to prescribe regulations for Navy and Marine Corps relating to retired pay based on service in the Reserve. See section 12731 et seq. of this title.
Repeal effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
(a) No change in the Department of the Navy policy limiting service on submarines to males, as in effect on May 10, 2000, may take effect until—
(1) the Secretary of Defense submits to Congress written notice of the proposed change; and
(2) a period of 30 days of continuous session of Congress (excluding any day on which either House of Congress is not in session) expires following the date on which the notice is received.
(b) No funds available to the Department of the Navy may be expended to reconfigure any existing submarine, or to design any new submarine, to accommodate female crew members until—
(1) the Secretary of Defense submits to Congress written notice of the proposed reconfiguration or design; and
(2) a period of 30 days of continuous session of Congress (excluding any day on which either House of Congress is not in session) expires following the date on which the notice is received.
(c) For purposes of this section, the continuity of a session of Congress is broken only by an adjournment of the Congress sine die.
(Added Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §573(a)(1)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–136.)
(a)
(1) A member of the naval service on active duty.
(2) A current or former dependent of a member of the naval service on active duty.
(3) A current or former intimate partner who has a child in common or has shared a common domicile with a member of the naval service on active duty.
(b)
(1) An executive summary.
(2) Data setting forth victim demographics, injuries, autopsy findings, homicide or suicide methods, weapons, police information, assailant demographics, and household and family information.
(3) Legal disposition.
(4) System intervention and failures, if any, within the Department of Defense.
(5) A discussion of significant findings.
(6) Recommendations for systemic changes, if any, within the Department of the Navy and the Department of Defense.
(c) OSD
(Added Pub. L. 108–136, div. A, title V, §576(b)(1), Nov. 24, 2003, 117 Stat. 1487.)
Section applicable to fatalities that occur on or after Nov. 24, 2003, see section 576(d) of Pub. L. 108–136, set out as a note under section 4061 of this title.
2006—Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title X, §1071(a)(31), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2399, substituted colon for semicolon in item 6086.
1991—Pub. L. 102–25, title VII, §701(e)(7), Apr. 6, 1991, 105 Stat. 115, inserted a period after “6082” in item 6082.
1990—Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title V, §557(b), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1571, amended item 6082 generally, substituting “Rations” for “Navy ration: composition” in item 6082.
(a) Each enlisted member of the naval service is entitled to a Navy ration for each day that he is on active duty, including each day that he is on leave.
(b) Each midshipman is entitled to a Navy ration for each day that he is on active duty, including each day that he is on leave.
(c) The Secretary of the Navy may prescribe regulations stating the conditions under which the ration shall be allowed under subsection (b).
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 379; Pub. L. 87–649, §5(c), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 494; Pub. L. 105–85, div. A, title VI, §602(b)(2), Nov. 18, 1997, 111 Stat. 1772.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6081 | 34 U.S.C. 901a (1st 2 sentences). | Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756, §17(a) (1st 2 sentences), 60 Stat. 855. |
| 5 U.S.C. 421g (b). | Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756, §40(b), 60 Stat. 858. |
So much of 34 U.S.C. 901a as authorizes a commuted ration for enlisted members of the naval service under conditions and at rates prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy is superseded by §301 of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 251). That section established a basic allowance for subsistence for enlisted members entitled to basic pay who are not subsisting at Government expense and prescribes the conditions under which the basic allowance for subsistence shall be paid and the amount of the allowance. Pursuant to Executive Order No. 10119, March 30, 1950, 15 F.R. 1757, the Secretary of Defense is authorized to make supplemental regulations to carry out the provisions of §301. The words “or to a per diem in place of subsistence” are inserted to reflect the subsistence allowance authorized by §303(a) of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 253a) to members in travel status.
In subsection (a) reference to the Coast and Geodetic Survey is omitted since there are no enlisted personnel in that service, and reference to the Coast Guard is omitted as covered by 14 U.S.C. 478.
In subsections (a) and (b) the words “or furlough therefrom” are omitted as surplusage, and the words “for each day” are inserted to make clear the fact that a ration is a daily allowance of food and that, in subsection (b), the commuted ration is credited on a daily basis. The words “and cadets” are omitted as there are no cadets in the Navy or Marine Corps entitled to a Navy ration. Aviation cadets are entitled to the basic allowance for subsistence prescribed for officers (34 U.S.C. 850c).
In subsection (c) the words “prescribed by law” and “in accordance with law” are omitted as surplusage.
1997—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 105–85 substituted “Each enlisted member” for “Except when entitled to a basic allowance for subsistence or to a per diem in place of subsistence, each enlisted member”.
1962—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 87–649 struck out provisions which permitted payment of the commuted value of the ration in money. See section 422(b) of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 87–649 struck out provisions which permitted the Secretary to prescribe regulations for the allowance of the commuted value of the ration. See section 422(b) of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 105–85 effective Jan. 1, 1998, see section 602(g) of Pub. L. 105–85, set out as a note under section 402 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
(a) The President may prescribe the components and quantities of the Navy ration. The President may direct the issuance of equivalent articles in place of the prescribed components of the ration if the President determines that economy and the health and comfort of the members of the naval service require such action.
(b) An enlisted member of the naval service on active duty is entitled to one ration daily. If an emergency ration is issued, it is in addition to the regular ration.
(c) Fresh or preserved fruits, milk, butter, and eggs necessary for the proper diet of the sick and injured in hospitals shall be provided under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy.
(d) The Secretary of the Navy may increase the quantity of daily rations for members of the naval service on a vessel or at a station that has an authorized complement of less than 150 members if the President determines that the vessel or station is operating under conditions that warrant an increase in rations.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 379; Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title V, §557(a), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1570.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6082(a) | 34 U.S.C. 902a. | Mar. 2, 1933, ch. 184, §1 (2d sentence), 47 Stat. 1423; Feb. 21, 1942, ch. 106, 56 Stat. 97. |
| 6082(b) | 34 U.S.C. 902b. | Mar. 2, 1933, ch. 184, §2, 47 Stat. 1423. |
| 6082(c) | 34 U.S.C. 902c. | Mar. 2, 1933, ch. 184, §3, 47 Stat. 1423. |
In subsection (a) the words “issued to each person entitled thereto” are omitted as surplusage. In clause (2) the words “or fresh” and in clause (6) the words “together with” are omitted as surplusage.
1990—Pub. L. 101–510 substituted “Rations” for “Navy ration: composition” in section catchline and amended text generally, substituting subsecs. (a) to (d) for former subsecs. (a) to (c) which specified the contents and quantities of the Navy ration in detail, authorized issuance of articles in addition to the authorized quantities, and provided for increases in the daily allowance of provisions on certain vessels or at certain stations.
Authority of President under subsecs. (a) and (d) of this section to prescribe uniform military ration applicable to Navy delegated to Secretary of Defense by section 3(a) of Ex. Ord. No. 12781, Nov. 20, 1991, 56 F.R. 59203, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
If the Secretary of the Navy considers that it is undesirable to administer the mess on any ship or at any station under the quantity allowance prescribed in section 6082 of this title, he may fix the cost of each ration for that mess.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6083 | 34 U.S.C. 902d. | Mar. 2, 1933, ch. 184, §4, 47 Stat. 1423; Aug. 3, 1951, ch. 287, 65 Stat. 151. |
The words “the cost of each ration for that mess” are substituted for the words “the monetary limit of the cost of ration aboard such ships and at such stations” to make it clear that the figure fixed by the Secretary of the Navy under this section is the amount the mess may spend per day for food for each man subsisting at the mess.
Under such regulations as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes, the basic allowance for subsistence of enlisted members of the naval service assigned to duty with and subsisting in an officers’ or other mess, afloat or ashore, may be paid to the mess to which they are assigned.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6084 | 34 U.S.C. 908. | July 1, 1902, ch. 1368, 32 Stat. 680 (4th par.); Mar. 14, 1940, ch. 53, 54 Stat. 50. |
The words “basic allowance for subsistence” are substituted for the words “money accruing from the commuted rations” to conform to the terminology of §301 of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 251). Section 301 of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 supersedes the authority of the Secretary of the Navy to commute the rations of enlisted members and authorizes in lieu thereof a basic allowance for subsistence. The words “enlisted members of the naval service” are substituted for the words “enlisted men” for uniformity of expression and for clarity. The word “legally” is omitted as surplusage. The words “and subsisting in” are inserted to make it clear that the mess must actually subsist the enlisted members assigned before the basic allowance of the members may be paid to the mess. The words “to which they are assigned” are inserted for clarity.
An aircraft flight ration chargeable to the proper Navy or Marine Corps appropriation may be furnished to members of the naval service and to civilian employees of the Department of the Navy while engaged in flight operations. The flight ration is supplementary to any ration or subsistence allowance to which the members or employees are otherwise entitled. However, the flight ration may not be furnished without charge to any person in a travel status or to any person to whom a per diem allowance is granted in place of subsistence.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6085 | 34 U.S.C. 909. | June 5, 1942, ch. 327, 56 Stat. 308. |
The words “members of the naval service and to civilian employees of the Department of the Navy” are substituted for the words “officers, enlisted men, and civilian employees of the Navy and Marine Corps” for uniformity. The words “in kind” and the word “aircraft” are omitted as surplusage.
(a) Enlisted members of the naval service on duty in hospitals and enlisted members of the naval service, including retired members and members of the Fleet Reserve and the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve, when sick in hospitals, may be subsisted in hospital messes. When subsistence is furnished under this subsection, the appropriation chargeable with the maintenance of the hospital mess shall be credited at the rate prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy as the value of the hospital ration.
(b) Under such regulations as the Secretary prescribes, officers in the Nurse Corps may be subsisted in hospital messes. Each officer so subsisted shall pay for her subsistence at the rate fixed by the regulations.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6086 | 34 U.S.C. 901a (less 1st and 2d sentences). | Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756, §17(a) (less 1st and 2d sentences), 60 Stat. 855. |
| 34 U.S.C. 43h(a) (1st 21 words of 2d proviso). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §208(a) (1st 25 words of 2d proviso), 61 Stat. 50. |
In subsection (a) the words “active duty” before the words “enlisted personnel” are omitted as surplusage since there is no authority to hospitalize an enlisted member in a naval hospital under conditions where he would not be entitled to a hospital ration. The words “active and inactive” before the words “retired enlisted personnel” are omitted as surplusage. The word “members” is substituted for the word “personnel” for uniformity. The words “the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve” are inserted for clarity since the term “Fleet Reserve” in the source statute is used in a generic sense and includes members of the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
In subsection (b) the words “that nothing contained in this section shall deprive such nurses of allowances for subsistence now or after August 2, 1946, provided by law” are omitted as surplusage. Section 301 of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 251) authorizes a basic allowance for subsistence for all officers entitled to basic pay.
Under such regulations as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes, meals may be sold by general messes afloat and ashore.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 381.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6087 | 34 U.S.C. 915b(c). | Aug. 2, 1946, ch. 756, §16(c), 60 Stat. 855. |
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(12), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932, struck out item 6111 “Pay: withheld during absence due to use of drugs or alcohol”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §6(a)(4), (9), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 762, struck out item 6114 “Civilian employment: enlisted members”, and item 6116 “Service credit: officers; service as midshipman or cadet not counted”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–83, §3(5), Sept. 11, 1967, 81 Stat. 220, struck out item 6112 “Pay: officers; withheld while employed by certain contractors”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(136), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507, struck out item 6115 “Drill pay; uniform gratuity: time limit for filing claim”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 381, related to withholding of pay during absence due to use of alcohol or drugs, and is covered by section 802 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 381; Oct. 9, 1962, Pub. L. 87–777, §1, 76 Stat. 777, prohibited employment of officers of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps, other than a retired officer, from being employed by any person furnishing naval supplies or war materials to the United States under pain of loss of payment from the United States during that employment.
Section was also repealed by Pub. L. 89–718, §75(6), (7), Nov. 2, 1966, 80 Stat. 1124.
Except as otherwise provided by law, an officer in the Supply Corps on active duty may not advance or lend any sum of money, public or private, or any article or commodity and may not extend credit to any officer of the naval service on active duty.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 381.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6113 | 34 U.S.C. 67. | R.S. 1389. |
The words “paymaster, passed assistant paymaster, or assistant paymaster” are omitted because those titles no longer exist, and the words “officer in the Supply Corps” are substituted therefor.
The words “except as otherwise provided by law” are added because the Act of Oct. 5, 1949, ch. 600 (34 U.S.C. 875a), authorizes advances of pay to personnel upon permanent changes of station or where such personnel are on distant duty stations where disbursements of pay and allowances cannot be regularly made, and §303(a) of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 253) authorizes advance payments of travel and transportation allowances. The words “on active duty” are supplied since the section has application to officers accountable for public funds or property. Officers not on active duty are not accountable officers.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 381, set forth restrictions on civilian employment for enlisted members of the naval service on active duty.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 382, prescribed a time limit for filing claims for drill pay and for the uniform gratuity. Section was also amended by Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(31), which amended catchline by substituting “uniform gratuity” for “unform gratuity”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 382, provided that in computing length of service, no officer of the Navy or Marine Corps could be credited with service as a midshipman at the Naval Academy or as a cadet at the Military Academy, if he was appointed as a midshipman or cadet after Mar. 4, 1913. See section 971 of this title.
See explanation of section 111(b) [set out as 1962 Amendment in Historical and Revision Notes under section 2634 of this title].
2006—Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title X, §1071(a)(32), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2400, substituted colon for semicolon in item 6154 and “Settlement of accounts: remission or cancellation of indebtedness of members” for “Remission of indebtedness of enlisted members discharge” in item 6161.
Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title VI, §683(b)(2), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3323, struck out “upon” after “members” in item 6161.
1998—Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title VI, §644(b)(2), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2049, added item 6141.
1986—Pub. L. 99–661, div. A, title VI, §604(f)(1)(B)(iii), Nov. 14, 1986, 100 Stat. 3877, struck out item 6148 “Disability and death benefits: Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(13), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932, struck out items 6141 “Pay: officers; date of commencement”, 6142 “Pay: assignments”, 6143 “Pay: sale to be discouraged by commanding officer”, 6144 “Pay accounts: settlement when lost with vessel”, 6145 “Pay accounts: settlement; fixing date of loss of vessel”, 6146 “Allotments: officers”, and 6147 “Allowances: prisoners”.
1970—Pub. L. 91–482, §2D, Oct. 21, 1970, 84 Stat. 1082, struck out item 6159 “Half rating to disabled naval enlisted personnel serving twenty years”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §7(b)(4), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 763, struck out item 6158 “Exemption from arrest for debt: enlisted members of Marine Corps”.
1963—Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(3), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214, struck out item 6149 “Retired pay: computed on basis of rates of pay for officers on the active list”.
1962—Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §123(c), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 514, struck out item 6157 “Motor vehicles: transportation on permanent change of station”.
1960—Pub. L. 86–511, §1(b), June 11, 1960, 74 Stat. 207, added item 6161.
1959—Pub. L. 86–155, §9(a)(2), Aug. 11, 1959, 73 Stat. 337, struck out item 6150 “Higher retired grade for officers specially commended”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(139)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1508, substituted “who serve satisfactorily under temporary appointments” for “temporarily appointed or promoted during World War II” in item 6151.
1957—Pub. L. 85–56, title XXII, §2201(31)(D), June 17, 1957, 71 Stat. 162, eff. Jan. 1, 1958, added items 6159 and 6160.
(a)
(b)
(c)
(Added Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title VI, §644(b)(1), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2048; amended Pub. L. 106–65, div. A, title VI, §652(e), Oct. 5, 1999, 113 Stat. 666.)
A prior section 6141, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 382, related to date of commencement of pay of officers of Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(37), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501. See section 905 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
1999—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 106–65 substituted “under this section or any other provision of law providing for the presentation of a United States flag incident to release from active service for retirement.” for “under this section or section 3681 or 8681 of this title or section 516 of title 14.”
Section applicable with respect to releases from active duty described in this section, sections 3681 and 8681 of this title, and section 516 of Title 14, Coast Guard, on or after Oct. 1, 1998, see section 644(e) of Pub. L. 105–261, set out as a note under section 3681 of this title.
Section 6142, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 382, provided for assignments of pay due to enlisted members. See section 705 of Title 37.
Section 6143, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383, related to discouragement of sale of pay. See section 805 of Title 37.
Section 6144, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383, provided for settlement of pay accounts when lost with vessel. See section 902 of Title 37.
Section 6145, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383, related to fixing date of loss of a vessel for purpose of settling accounts of persons aboard other than officers. See section 902 of Title 37.
Section 6146, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383, provided for allotments by officers. See section 702 of Title 37.
Section 6147, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383, related to allowances for prisoners. See section 426 of Title 37.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 383; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §§1(137), 36B(18), 72 Stat. 1507, 1571; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–649, §6(e), 76 Stat. 494; Sept. 7, 1962, Pub. L. 87–651, title I, §123(a), 76 Stat. 514; Oct. 19, 1984, Pub. L. 98–525, title VI, §631(b), 98 Stat. 2543; Nov. 8, 1985, Pub. L. 99–145, title XIII, §1303(a)(22), 99 Stat. 739, related to disability and death benefits for members of Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve.
Repeal applicable with respect to persons who, after Nov. 14, 1986, incur or aggravate an injury, illness, or disease or die, see section 604(g) of Pub. L. 99–661, set out as a note under section 1074a of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 385, related to computation of retired pay on basis of rates of pay for officers on the active list.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 385; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(32), 72 Stat. 1566, authorized advancement to a higher retired grade for officers specially commended.
Section 9(b) of Pub. L. 86–155 provided that the repeal is effective on Nov. 1, 1959.
(a) Unless otherwise entitled to a higher retired grade and subject to sections 689 and 1370 of this title, each member, other than a retired member, of the Navy or the Marine Corps shall, when retired, be advanced on the retired list to the highest officer grade in which he served satisfactorily under a temporary appointment as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) Each member (other than a former member of the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve) who is advanced on the retired list under this section is (unless otherwise entitled to higher retired pay) entitled to retired pay determined in accordance with the following table. References in the table are to sections of this title.
| Column 1 Take | Column 2 Multiply by |
|---|---|
| Retired pay base computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 | Retired pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the years of service that may be credited to him under section 1405. |
(c) Each former member of the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve who is advanced on the retired list under this section is entitled to retired pay determined in accordance with the following table. References in the table are to sections of this title.
| Column 1 Take | Column 2 Multiply by |
|---|---|
| Retired pay base computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 | Retired pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the number of years of service creditable for his retainer pay at the time of retirement. |
(d) A member who is advanced on the retired list under this section from the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or from an enlisted grade to a commissioned grade, and who applies to the Secretary within three months after his advancement, shall, if the Secretary approves, be restored on the retired list to his former warrant officer or enlisted grade, as the case may be. A member who is restored to his former grade under this subsection is thereafter considered for all purposes as a warrant officer, W–1, or an enlisted member, as the case may be.
(e) Retired pay computed under subsection (b) or (c), if not a multiple of $1, shall be rounded to the next lower multiple of $1.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 385; Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(A), May 20, 1958, 72 Stat. 131; Pub. L. 85–861, §1(138), (139)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1507, 1508; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(13), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1108; Pub. L. 96–512, title V, §§503(45), 513(17), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, 2932; Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §§922(a)(9), 923(c)(1), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 641, 643; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(c), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696; Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §521(d), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2517.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6151 | 34 U.S.C. 350i(b)(2), (e). | July 24, 1941, ch. 320, §10(b)(2), (e), 55 Stat. 605; Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §8(a), 60 Stat. 28. |
| 34 U.S.C. 410c(a), (b), (c). | Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §7(a) (less 1st proviso), (b), (c). 60 Stat. 27; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §432(a), 61 Stat. 881. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43g(c). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(d), 61 Stat. 49; redesignated (c), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882; May 16, 1950, ch. 186, §3(h), 64 Stat. 162. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43g(f), (g). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(g), (h), 61 Stat. 47; redesignated (f), (g), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410r(a), (g), (h). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §207(a), (g), (h), 62 Stat. 366. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 625h(a). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §213(a), 62 Stat. 369. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 993c. | June 19, 1948, ch. 540, §3, 62 Stat. 505. |
Subsections (b) and (c) are worded to conform to the terminology of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.). The second and third provisos in 34 U.S.C. 410c(a), relating to the computation of retired pay for officers whose pay on the active list was not based on years of service, are omitted as obsolete, since under the Career Compensation Act of 1949, the active-duty pay of all officers is based on years of service.
In subsection (d) the words “A retired member who is advanced * * * from the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or from an enlisted grade” are substituted for the words “Enlisted men and warrant officers * * * advanced” and the words “as a warrant officer, W–1, or an enlisted member” are substituted for the words “to be enlisted or warrant officer personnel” because the Warrant Officer Act of 1954 established the grade of warrant officer, W–1, in lieu of the old warrant officer (as distinguished from commissioned warrant officer) grades. The words “rank or” are omitted as unnecessary. The words “within three months of the date of the approval of this Act” and “whichever is the later” are omitted as executed.
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6151(a) | 34 App.:350i(b)(2). | May 31, 1956, ch. 348, §3, 70 Stat. 222. |
Reference to the provisions of law under which temporary appointments in officer grades were made is omitted as unnecessary, since the provisions cited comprise all existing authority for such appointments.
1996—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 104–201 substituted “sections 689” for “sections 688”.
1986—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 99–348 amended subsec. (b) generally, substituting provision that retired pay be determined in accordance with the table for provision that retired pay, in the case of a member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay of the grade to which advanced or, in the case of a member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at a rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of service credited under section 1405, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based and, in determining the number of years to be used as a multiplier, each additional full month of service was to be counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month was to be disregarded.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–348 amended subsec. (c) generally, substituting provision that retired pay of a former member be determined in accordance with the table for provision that retired pay, in the case of a former member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at a rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay of the grade to which advanced, determined by the same period of service used to determine the basic pay of the grade upon which his retainer pay was based, multiplied by the number of years of creditable service for his retainer pay at the time of retirement, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay upon the computation of retired pay was based, or in the case of a former member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, that retired pay be at a rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), multiplied by the number of years of creditable service for his retainer pay at the time of retirement, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based.
1983—Subsec. (b)(2). Pub. L. 98–94, §923(c)(1), substituted “each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to a member is counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month is disregarded” for “a part of a year that is six months or more is counted as a whole year and a part of a year that is less than six months is disregarded”.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 98–94, §922(a)(9), added subsec. (e).
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(45), inserted “and subject to sections 688 and 1370 of this title” after “retired grade”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342 amended subsec. (b) generally, designating existing provisions as pars. (1) and (2) and, as so amended, in par. (1) designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), as so designated, inserted provision limiting applicability to members who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B).
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342 designated existing provisions as par. (1), inserted provision limiting applicability to members who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added par. (2).
1963—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of” for “to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in” after “21/2 percent of the basic pay.”
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(139)(A), substituted “who serve satisfactorily under temporary appointments” for “temporarily appointed or promoted during World War II” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–861, §1(138), struck out provisions which restricted application of section to members of the Navy or the Marine Corps who were appointed or promoted under the act of July 24, 1941, ch. 320, 55 Stat. 603.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–422 substituted “that may be credited to him under section 1405 of this title” for “creditable for basic pay”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 104–201 effective Sept. 30, 1997, see section 521(b) of this title, set out as an Effective Date note under section 688 of this title.
Amendment by section 922 of Pub. L. 98–94 effective Oct. 1, 1983, see section 922(e) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as a note under section 1401 of this title.
Amendment by section 923 of Pub. L. 98–94 applicable with respect to the computation of retired or retainer pay of any individual who becomes entitled to that pay after Sept. 30, 1983, see section 923(g) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as a note under section 1174 of this title.
Amendment by section 503(45) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, and amendment by section 513(17) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–422 effective June 1, 1958, see section 9 of Pub. L. 85–422.
Under such regulations as the President approves, the Secretary of the Navy may, to meet necessary expenses, advance funds to members of the naval service detailed on emergency shore duty. The funds advanced may not exceed the reasonable estimate of expenses to be incurred for which reimbursement is authorized.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 386.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6152 | 34 U.S.C. 885. | May 22, 1928, ch. 688, 45 Stat. 712. |
The words “public”, “actual”, and “by law” are omitted as surplusage.
For delegation to the Secretary of Defense of authority vested in the President by section 885 of former Title 34, see Ex. Ord. No. 10621, July 1, 1955, 20 F.R. 4759, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
An officer, midshipman, or cadet of the naval service who is assigned to shore patrol duty away from his vessel or other duty station may be paid his actual services.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 386.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6153 | 37 U.S.C. 306 (less applicability to Coast Guard). | Oct. 12, 1949, ch. 681, §506 (less applicability to Coast Guard), 63 Stat. 828. |
The Secretary of the Navy may buy such mileage books, commutation tickets, and other similar transportation tickets as he considers necessary, and he may furnish them to persons ordered to perform travel on official business. Payment for those tickets before the travel is performed is not an advance of public money within the meaning of subsections (a) and (b) of section 3324 of title 31.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 386; Pub. L. 97–258, §3(b)(8), Sept. 13, 1982, 96 Stat. 1063; Pub. L. 98–525, title XIV, §1405(56)(A), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2626.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6154 | 34 U.S.C. 891. | Apr. 27, 1904, ch. 1630, 33 Stat. 403 (6th par., 2d sentence). |
The words “to continue” and the words “upon their receipt in accordance with commercial usage” are omitted as surplusage. The word “persons” is substituted for the words “officers and others”.
1984—Pub. L. 98–525 substituted “subsections (a) and (b) of section 3324” for “section 3324(a) and (b)”.
1982—Pub. L. 97–258 substituted “section 3324(a) and (b)” for “section 529”.
Under such regulations as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes, uniforms, accouterments, and equipment shall be sold by the United States at cost to officers and midshipmen of the naval service and, when the Coast Guard is operating as a service in the Navy, to officers of the Coast Guard.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 386.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6155 | 34 U.S.C. 537. | Jan. 12, 1919, ch. 8, 40 Stat. 1054; Aug. 4, 1949, ch. 393, §9, 63 Stat. 559. |
The words “officers and midshipmen of the naval service” are substituted for the words “any officer of the Navy or any officer of the Marine Corps” and “any midshipman”. The words “at the Naval Academy” are omitted. The statute is interpreted as covering all midshipmen, including the reserve category created by subsequent statute. The word “sold” is substituted for the word “furnished” for directness of expression.
For transfer of authorities, functions, personnel, and assets of the Coast Guard, including the authorities and functions of the Secretary of Transportation relating thereto, to the Department of Homeland Security, and for treatment of related references, see sections 468(b), 551(d), 552(d), and 557 of Title 6, Domestic Security, and the Department of Homeland Security Reorganization Plan of November 25, 2002, as modified, set out as a note under section 542 of Title 6.
(a) Under such regulations as the Secretary of the Navy prescribes, exterior articles of uniform may be sold to a person who has been discharged from the naval service honorably or under honorable conditions. This section does not modify section 772 or 773 of this title.
(b) Money received from sales under this section shall be covered into the Treasury to the credit of the appropriation out of which the articles were purchased.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 386.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6156 | 34 U.S.C. 608. | Feb. 14, 1927, ch. 134, 44 Stat. 1096. |
The word “person” is substituted for the words “former members of the naval service”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 387, related to transportation of motor vehicles on permanent change of station. See section 2634 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 387, exempted enlisted members of the Marine Corps, while on active duty, from personal arrest for debt or contract.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–56, title XXII, §2201(31)(C), June 17, 1957, 71 Stat. 161, provided for a pension to disabled naval enlisted personnel serving 20 years or more, equal to one-half the pay of enlisted man's rating at the time of his discharge.
Section 3 of Pub. L. 91–482 provided that: “Notwithstanding the first section of this Act [repealing sections 4539, 4623, 5981, 6159, and 6406 of this title and section 208 of Title 37], a person who is entitled to a pension under section 6159 of title 10, United States Code, on the day before the date of enactment of this Act [which was approved Oct. 21, 1970] shall continue to be entitled to that pension on and after that date of enactment.”
(a) Every disabled person who has served in the Navy or Marine Corps as an enlisted member or petty officer, or both, for ten or more years, and has not been discharged for misconduct, may apply to the Secretary of the Navy for aid.
(b) Upon receipt of an application under subsection (a), the Secretary of the Navy may convene a board of not less than three naval officers (one of whom shall be a surgeon) to examine into the condition of the applicant, and to recommend a suitable amount for his relief, and for a specified time. If the Secretary of the Navy approves the recommendation, he shall so certify to the Secretary of Veterans Affairs, who shall pay a pension in such amount monthly to the applicant.
(c) No naval pension under this section shall be paid at a rate in excess of the rate payable to a veteran of World War I for permanent and total non-service-connected disability, unless the applicant's disability is service-connected, in which case the naval pension payable to him shall not exceed the rate of disability compensation payable for total disability to a veteran of any war, or of peacetime service, as the case may be. In the case of any initial award of naval pension granted before July 14, 1943, where the person granted the naval pension is also entitled to pension or compensation under laws administered by the Secretary of Veterans Affairs, such naval pension shall not exceed one-fourth of such pension or compensation.
(Added Pub. L. 85–56, title XXII, §2201(31)(C), June 17, 1957, 71 Stat. 161; amended Pub. L. 85–857, §13(v)(4), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1268; Pub. L. 99–145, title XIII, §1301(c)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 736; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title XVI, §1621(a)(2), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1603; Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title XIV, §1484(j)(4), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1719.)
1990—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 101–510 substituted “Secretary of Veterans Affairs” for “Veterans’ Administration”.
1989—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 101–189 substituted “Secretary of Veterans Affairs” for “Administrator of Veterans’ Affairs”.
1985—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “enlisted member” for “enlisted man”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–857 limited naval pensions granted before July 14, 1943 to not more than one-fourth of any pension or compensation which the person is entitled to receive under laws administered by the Veterans’ Administration.
Section 13(v)(4) of Pub. L. 85–857 provided that the amendment made by that section is effective as of Jan. 1, 1958.
Section effective Jan. 1, 1958, see section 2301 of Pub. L. 85–56.
(a)
(b)
(c)
(Added Pub. L. 86–511, §1(a), June 11, 1960, 74 Stat. 207; amended Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title VI, §683(b)(1), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3322; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title VI, §673(b)(1), (2), (e)(2), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2271, 2272; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title X, §1063(c)(7)(B), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 323.)
2008—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 110–181 made technical correction to directory language of Pub. L. 109–364, §673(b)(1). See 2006 Amendment note below.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163 amended section catchline and text generally. Prior to amendment, text read as follows: “If he considers it in the best interest of the United States, the Secretary of the Navy may have remitted or canceled any part of an enlisted member's indebtedness to the United States or any of its instrumentalities remaining unpaid before, or at the time of that member's honorable discharge.”
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 109–364, §673(e)(2), substituted “The Secretary of the Navy” for “If the Secretary of the Navy considers it to be in the best interest of the United States, the Secretary” and inserted “, but only if the Secretary considers such action to be in the best interest of the United States” before period at end.
Pub. L. 109–364, §673(b)(1), as amended by Pub. L. 110–181, substituted “of a person to the United States or any instrumentality of the United States incurred while the person was serving on active duty as a member of the naval service” for “of a member of the Navy on active duty, or a member of a reserve component of the Navy in an active status, to the United States or any instrumentality of the United States incurred while the member was serving on active duty”.
Subsecs. (b) to (d). Pub. L. 109–364, §673(b)(2), redesignated subsecs. (c) and (d) as (b) and (c), respectively, and struck out heading and text of former subsec. (b). Text read as follows: “The Secretary of the Navy may exercise the authority in subsection (a) with respect to a member—
“(1) while the member is on active duty or in active status, as the case may be;
“(2) if discharged from the armed forces under honorable conditions, during the one-year period beginning on the date of such discharge; or
“(3) if released from active status in a reserve component, during the one-year period beginning on the date of such release.”
Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title X, §1063(c), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 322, provided that the amendment made by section 1063(c)(7)(B) is effective as of Oct. 17, 2006, and as if included in the John Warner National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2007, Pub. L. 109–364, as enacted.
Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title VI, §683(b)(3), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3323, which provided for termination of amendments by Pub. L. 109–163, §683(b), amending this section and the analysis to this chapter, on Dec. 31, 2007, and restoration of provisions as in effect on the day before Jan. 6, 2006, was repealed by Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title VI, §673(b)(3), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2271.
Secretary of Defense to prescribe regulations required for purposes of this section, as amended by Pub. L. 109–364, not later than Mar. 1, 2007, see section 673(d) of Pub. L. 109–364, set out as a note under section 4837 of this title.
(a) When appropriate naval hospital facilities are unavailable, the Secretary of the Navy may provide for the care and treatment of members of the naval service, entitled to treatment in naval hospitals, in other United States hospitals, if the agencies controlling the other hospitals consent. Expenses incident to such care and treatment are chargeable to the same appropriation as would be chargeable for care and treatment in a naval hospital.
(b) The deduction authorized by section 4812 of the Revised Statutes (24 U.S.C. 16) shall be made from accounts of members hospitalized under this section.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 387; Pub. L. 85–861, §36B(19), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1571; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(14), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6201(a), (b) | 24 U.S.C. 31. | Jan. 19, 1929, ch. 85, 45 Stat. 1090. |
| 6201(c) | 34 U.S.C. 854f. | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §207, 52 Stat. 1180. |
| 34 U.S.C. 854 (note). | July 9, 1952, ch. 608, §803 (3d sentence), 66 Stat. 505. |
In subsection (a) the words “members of the naval service” are substituted for the words “naval patients on the active or retired list and members of the Naval Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve”. The definition of “member of the naval service” makes the terms coextensive. Reference to St. Elizabeths Hospital is omitted in view of Reorganization Plan No. 3 of 1946, §201, 60 Stat. 1098, which transferred the functions of that hospital pertaining to members of the naval service to the Secretary of the Navy. For the purposes of this section, St. Elizabeths is now in the same category as other United States hospitals.
In subsection (b) reference to R.S. 4813 (24 U.S.C. 6) is omitted because the Administrator of Veterans’ Affairs held in Decision Number 571 (July 27, 1944) that R.S. 4813 was repealed by implication. Since this decision is binding on the Secretary of the Navy (see 38 U.S.C. 11a–2), the deductions from pension accounts authorized by R.S. 4813 may not be made.
In subsection (c) the words “each retired enlisted member of the naval service” are substituted for the words “retired enlisted men” and the words “is entitled to” are substituted for the words “shall receive” to conform to terminology used throughout this title. The words “equal in value to the hospital ration” are substituted for the words “prescribed by law for enlisted men of the Regular Navy” to show that the amount of the allowance is the value of the hospital ration. The words “for each day” are inserted to make it clear that the ration allowance is credited on a daily basis. The words “under this section” are substituted for the words “in a Federal hospital in accordance with law” because this section is the only authority for the hospitalization of members of the Fleet Reserve and Fleet Marine Corps Reserve and retired enlisted members of the naval service in Federal hospitals, other than naval hospitals, under conditions entitling the members to a ration allowance. The subsistence of a member of the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve or a retired enlisted member of the naval service while hospitalized in naval hospitals is covered by §6086 of this title.
1980—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “section 4812 of the Revised Statutes (24 U.S.C. 16)” for “section 16 of title 24”.
1958—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 85–861 repealed subsec. (c) which related to a ration allowance for members of the Fleet Reserve of the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve and retired enlisted members of the naval service.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
A member of the naval service who becomes insane may be placed in the hospital for the insane that, in the opinion of the Secretary of the Navy, is most convenient and will provide the most beneficial treatment.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 387.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6202 | 34 U.S.C. 595. | R.S. 1551; July 1, 1916, ch. 209, §1, 39 Stat. 309. |
The words “that * * * will provide the most beneficial treatment” are substituted for the words “best calculated to promise a restoration of reason” for clarity. The second sentence of 34 U.S.C. 595 is omitted as superseded. It provided a method by which the Secretary of the Navy, in his discretion, could compensate other agencies for expenses involved in hospitalizing insane naval patients. Other provisions of law, principally 24 U.S.C. 31, 31 U.S.C. 686, and 37 U.S.C. 284, and regulations, principally Executive Order 10122, of April 14, 1950, establish the method currently used.
The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe regulations for reimbursing members of the naval service for expenses of emergency or necessary medical service, including hospitalization and medicines, when the member was in a duty status at the time he received the service and the service was not available from a Federal source. For the purpose of this section, a member on leave or liberty is in a duty status.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 387.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6203 | 34 U.S.C. 921a. | May 4, 1948, ch. 254, §2, 62 Stat. 208. |
| 34 U.S.C. 921b. | May 4, 1948, ch. 254, §3, 62 Stat. 208. |
The word “shall” is substituted for the words “authorized and directed to”. The word “members” is substituted for the word “persons”. The words “from civilian sources” are omitted as surplusage. The word “hospitalization” is substituted for the words “hospital service”. In the second sentence, the word “authorized” is omitted as surplusage.
2008—Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title V, §590(b)(2)(B), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 138, struck out item 6223 “Competition with civilian musicians prohibited”.
2006—Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title V, §599(b), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2239, substituted “United States Marine Band; United States Marine Drum and Bugle Corps: composition; appointment and promotion of members” for “United States Marine Band: composition; director; assistant director” in item 6222.
2001—Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title V, §510(b), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1091, inserted “; officer in charge” after “Navy Band” in item 6221.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(15), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932, struck out “; leader's pay and allowances” after “Band” in item 6221, and struck out item 6224 “United States Navy Band; United States Marine Corps Band; concert tours”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(141), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1509, substituted “United States Marine Band” for “United States Marine Corps Band”, and “director; assistant director” for “Pay and allowances of leader and second leader” in item 6222.
(a) There is a Navy band known as the United States Navy Band.
(b)(1) An officer of the Navy designated for limited duty under section 5589 or 5596 of this title who is serving in a grade above lieutenant may be detailed by the Secretary of the Navy as Officer in Charge of the United States Navy Band.
(2) While serving as Officer in Charge of the United States Navy Band, an officer shall hold the grade of captain if appointed to that grade by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. Such an appointment may be made notwithstanding section 5596(d) of this title.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 388; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(44), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(16), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932; Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title V, §510(a), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1091.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6221 | 34 U.S.C. 596 (less 3d proviso). | Mar. 4, 1925, ch. 536, §17 (less 3d proviso), 43 Stat. 1275. |
Subsection (a) is set forth to preserve the legal authority for the title of the band, but the first 30 words of the Act of March 4, 1925, ch. 536, §17, 43 Stat. 1275, are omitted as executed. To conform to the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.), the word “basic” is inserted before “pay” in subsection (b) and the words “and is entitled to be credited for pay purposes with all service which may be credited under section 202 of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 233)” are substituted for the words “Provided, That all service as an enlisted man in the naval service shall be counted in computing longevity increases for pay of this leader”.
The second proviso is omitted as executed.
2001—Pub. L. 107–107 amended section catchline and text generally. Prior to amendment, text read as follows: “There is a Navy band known as the United States Navy Band.”
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 in section catchline struck out “; leader's pay and allowances” after “Band”, and in text struck out designation “(a)”.
1962—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 87–649 repealed subsec. (b) which related to the pay and allowances of the leader of the United States Navy Band. See sections 207 and 424 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
(a)
(b)
(c)
(2) The President may from time to time appoint members of the Marine Band and members of the Marine Drum and Bugle Corps to grades not above the grade of captain. The authority of the President to make appointments under this paragraph may be delegated only to the Secretary of Defense.
(3) The President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, may from time to time appoint any member of the Marine Band or of the Marine Drum and Bugle Corps to a grade above the grade of captain.
(d)
(e)
(1) to be discharged from the Marine Corps; or
(2) to revert to the grade and status such member held at the time of appointment under this section.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 388; Pub. L. 85–861, §1(140), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1508; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(45), Sept. 7, 1962, 76 Stat. 501; Pub. L. 91–197, Feb. 24, 1970, 84 Stat. 15; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(18), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title V, §599(a), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2238.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6222 | 34 U.S.C. 701 (less proviso). | Mar. 4, 1925, ch. 536, §11 (less proviso), 43 Stat. 1274; June 29, 1946, ch. 523, §1(c), 60 Stat. 343; Oct. 12, 1949, ch. 681, §517(a), 63 Stat. 833. |
In subsection (b) the second sentence is substituted for the two references to the Career Compensation Act of 1949 and for the words “and with the same number of cumulative years of service”.
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6222(a) 6222(b) |
34 App.:701. 34 App.:701–1(a). |
July 24, 1956, ch. 686, 70 Stat. 628. |
| 6222(c) | 34 App.:701–1(b). | |
| 6222(d) | 34 App.:701–2. | |
| 6222(e) | 34 App.:701–3. | |
| 6222(f) | 34 App.:701–4. | |
| 6222(g) | 34 App.:701–5. |
In subsection (a), the words “and appropriate” are omitted as covered by the word “necessary”. The words “and ranks” are omitted as covered by the word “grades”. The second sentence of 34 App.:701 is omitted as covered by section 6224 of this title.
In subsection (b), the words “United States” and “or the United States Marine Corps Reserve” are omitted as unnecessary in view of the definition of “Marine Corps” in section 5001(a)(2) of this title. The words “as authorized by sections 701 to 701–5 of this title” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (e), the words “from the United States . . . as provided by law” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (f), the words “a member who holds, or has held” are substituted for the words “Directors and assistant directors of the Marine Band and former directors and assistant directors who have held”.
2006—Pub. L. 109–364 amended section catchline and text generally. Prior to amendment, section consisted of subsecs. (a) to (f) relating to composition of the United States Marine Band, designation of its director and assistant directors, grades upon initial appointment, promotion, retirement, and revocation of appointments.
1980—Subsecs. (e) to (g). Pub. L. 96–513 redesignated subsecs. (f) and (g) as (e) and (f), respectively.
1970—Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 91–197 struck out provision that the grade of the director be no higher than lieutenant colonel and that the grades of the assistant directors be no higher than captain.
1962—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 87–649 repealed subsec. (e) which related to pay and allowances of members who accepted a commission under this section. See sections 207 and 424 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861 substituted “United States Marine Band” for “United States Marine Corps Band”, and “director; assistant director” for “pay and allowances of leader and second leader” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–861 authorized one director and two assistant directors instead of one leader and one second leader.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–861 substituted provisions relating to designation of director and assistant directors for provisions which prescribed the pay and allowances of the leader and second leader.
Subsecs. (c) to (g). Pub. L. 85–861 added subsecs. (c) to (g).
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 87–649 effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 388; Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title III, §327(b), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1532; Pub. L. 102–25, title VII, §701(j)(7), Apr. 6, 1991, 105 Stat. 116, generally prohibited any Navy band or Marine Corps band from competing with civilian musicians. See section 974 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 388, provided that members of the United States Navy Band and the United States Marine Corps Band shall lose no allowances while on concert tours approved by the President. See section 425 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Repeal effective Nov. 1, 1962, see section 15 of Pub. L. 87–649, set out as an Effective Date note preceding section 101 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
2004—Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title X, §1084(d)(30), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 2063, renumbered item 6257 “Korea Defense Service Medal” as 6258.
2002—Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §543(c)(2), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2550, added item 6257 “Korea Defense Service Medal”.
Pub. L. 107–248, title VIII, §8143(c)(2)(B), Oct. 23, 2002, 116 Stat. 1570, added item 6257 “Medal of honor: presentation of Medal of Honor Flag”.
2001—Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title V, §553(b)(1)(B), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1116, added item 6256.
For extension of time for the award of decorations, or devices in lieu of decorations, for acts or services performed in direct support of military operations in Southeast Asia between July 1, 1958, and Mar. 28, 1973, see Pub. L. 93–469, Oct. 24, 1974, 88 Stat. 1422, set out as a note preceding section 3741 of this title.
The President may award, and present in the name of Congress, a medal of honor of appropriate design, with ribbons and appurtenances, to a person who, while a member of the naval service, distinguishes himself conspicuously by gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his life above and beyond the call of duty—
(1) while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States;
(2) while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force; or
(3) while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 389; Pub. L. 88–77, §2(1), July 25, 1963, 77 Stat. 93; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1503(b)(2), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 512.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6241 | 34 U.S.C. 354. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §1, 40 Stat. 1056; Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 743. |
In subsection (a) the word “award” is added for clarity since the President determines the recipient, in addition to presenting the medal in the name of Congress. The words “a member of the naval service” are substituted for the words “in the naval service of the United States” for uniformity. The word “distinguishes” is substituted for the words “shall * * * distinguish” for uniformity.
In subsection (b) the words “of the medal of honor authorized on August 8, 1942” are substituted for the words “adopted pursuant to the Act approved December 21, 1861 (12 Stat. 330)” for the reason that the 1861 Act does not establish the design, and the date of formal adoption of the design of the medal is obscure. The effect of the subsection is to continue the design recognized by 34 U.S.C. 354.
1996—Par. (2). Pub. L. 104–106 inserted “or” after “an opposing foreign force;”.
1963—Pub. L. 88–77 enlarged the authority to award the medal of honor, which was limited to those cases in which persons distinguished themselves in action involving actual conflict with an enemy, or in the line of his profession, and without detriment to the mission of his command or to the command to which attached, to permit its award for distinguished service while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States, while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force, or while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party, and substituted the requirement that it be of appropriate design, with ribbons and appurtenances, for the requirement that it be the same as that authorized on August 8, 1942.
Establishment of, see Ex. Ord. No. 11448, set out as a note preceding section 1121 of this title.
The President may award a Navy cross of appropriate design, with ribbons and appurtenances, to a person who, while serving in any capacity with the Navy or Marine Corps, distinguishes himself by extraordinary heroism not justifying the award of a medal of honor—
(1) while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States;
(2) while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force; or
(3) while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 389; Pub. L. 88–77, §2(2), July 25, 1963, 77 Stat. 94.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6242 | 34 U.S.C. 356. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §3, 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §2 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 743. |
The word “award” is substituted for the word “present” to cover the determination of the recipient as well as the actual presenting of the decoration. The words “but not in the name of Congress” are omitted, since a decoration is presented in the name of Congress only if the law so directs. The words “Navy or the Marine Corps” are substituted for the words “naval service of the United States” for clarity. To be eligible for the award, a person need not be a member of the naval service, but only serving in some capacity either with the Navy or with the Marine Corps.
1963—Pub. L. 88–77 enlarged the authority to award the Navy cross, which was limited to those cases in which persons distinguished themselves in connection with military operations against an armed enemy, to permit its award for extraordinary heroism not justifying the award of a medal of honor, while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States, while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force, or while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party.
The President may award a distinguished-service medal of appropriate design and a ribbon, together with a rosette or other device to be worn in place thereof, to any person who, while serving in any capacity with the Navy or the Marine Corps, distinguishes himself by exceptionally meritorious service to the United States in a duty of great responsibility.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 389.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6243 | 34 U.S.C. 355. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §2, 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §3 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 743. |
The word “award” is substituted for the word “present” to cover the determination of the recipient as well as the actual presenting of the decoration. The words “but not in the name of Congress” are omitted as surplusage, since a decoration is presented in the name of Congress only if Congress so directs. The words “Navy or the Marine Corps” are substituted for the words “Navy of the United States” because the provision is interpreted as authorizing the award of the medal to persons serving with the Marine Corps as well as with the Navy. The words “since the sixth day of April 1917 has distinguished” are omitted as executed. The words “United States” are substituted for the word “Government” for uniformity.
The President may award a silver star medal of appropriate design, with ribbons and appurtenances, to a person who, while serving in any capacity with the Navy or Marine Corps, is cited for gallantry in action that does not warrant a medal of honor or Navy cross—
(1) while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States;
(2) while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force; or
(3) while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 389; Pub. L. 88–77, §2(3), July 25, 1963, 77 Stat. 94.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6244 | 34 U.S.C. 356a. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §4; added Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 743. |
The word “award” is substituted for the word “present” to cover the determination of the recipient as well as the actual presenting of the decoration. The words “but not in the name of Congress” are omitted as surplusage, since a decoration is presented in the name of Congress only if the law so directs. The words “Navy or the Marine Corps” are substituted for the words “Navy of the United States” because the provision is interpreted as authorizing the award of the medal to persons serving with the Marine Corps. The words “since December 6, 1941, has distinguished himself” are omitted as executed.
1963—Pub. L. 88–77 enlarged the authority to award a silver star medal, which was limited to those cases in which persons distinguished themselves in action, to permit its award for gallantry while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States, while engaged in military operations involving conflict with an opposing foreign force, or while serving with friendly foreign forces engaged in an armed conflict against an opposing armed force in which the United States is not a belligerent party.
The President may award a distinguished flying cross of appropriate design with accompanying ribbon to any person who, while serving in any capacity with the Navy or the Marine Corps, distinguishes himself by heroism or extraordinary achievement while participating in an aerial flight.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6245 | 34 U.S.C. 364a (1st sentence, less 1st 9 words, and less 2d and 3d sentences). | July 2, 1926, ch. 721, §12 (1st sentence, less 1st 9 words, and less 2d and 3d sentences), 44 Stat. 789; July 30, 1937, ch. 545, §4, 50 Stat. 549. |
The word “award” is substituted for the word “present” to cover the determination of the recipient as well as the actual presenting of the decoration. The words “but not in the name of Congress” are omitted as surplusage, since a decoration is presented in the name of Congress only if the law so directs. The proviso of the first sentence of 34 U.S.C. 364a is omitted as executed. The words “Navy or the Marine Corps” are substituted for the words “United States Navy” because the provision is interpreted as authorizing the award of the decoration to persons serving with the Marine Corps as well as with the Navy. The words “and notwithstanding the provisions of section 14 of this Act,” which are not now contained in title 34, are omitted as unnecessary. The words “since the 6th day of April, 1917, has distinguished, or who, after July 2, 1926,” are omitted as executed.
(a) The President may award a medal called the “Navy and Marine Corps Medal” of appropriate design with accompanying ribbon, together with a rosette or other device to be worn in place thereof—
(1) to any person who, while serving in any capacity with the Navy or the Marine Corps, distinguishes himself by heroism not involving actual conflict with an enemy; or
(2) to any person to whom the Secretary of the Navy, before August 7, 1942, awarded a letter of commendation for heroism, and who applies for that medal, regardless of the date of the act of heroism.
(b) The authority in subsection (a) includes authority to award the medal to a member of the Ready Reserve who was not in a duty status defined in section 101(d) of this title when the member distinguished himself by heroism.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390; Pub. L. 105–85, div. A, title V, §574(b), Nov. 18, 1997, 111 Stat. 1758.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6246 | 34 U.S.C. 356b. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §5; added Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 744. |
The word “award” is substituted for the word “present” to cover the determination of the recipient as well as the actual presenting of the award. The words “but not in the name of Congress” are omitted since a decoration is presented in the name of Congress only if the law so directs. The words “including the Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve” are omitted as covered by the definitions of the Navy and the Marine Corps. The last sentence, relating to additional pay, is omitted for the reason that, under the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.), there is no additional pay authorized for any medal. The words “since December 6, 1941” are omitted as executed. The words “or herself” are omitted as covered by the rules of construction in 1 U.S.C. 1.
1997—Pub. L. 105–85 designated existing provisions as subsec. (a) and added subsec. (b).
Not more than one medal of honor, Navy cross, distinguished-service medal, silver star medal, distinguished flying cross, or Navy and Marine Corps Medal may be awarded to a person. However, for each succeeding act or service that would otherwise justify the award of such a medal or cross, the President may award a suitable bar, emblem, or insignia to be worn with the decoration and corresponding rosette or other device.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6247 | 34 U.S.C. 358. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §5, 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §7 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 744. |
| 34 U.S.C. 364a (2d sentence). | July 2, 1926, ch. 721, §12 (2d sentence), 44 Stat. 789; July 30, 1937, ch. 545, §4, 50 Stat. 549. |
The word “awarded” is substituted for the word “issued” for uniformity. The words “that would otherwise justify” are substituted for the words “sufficient to justify” for clarity. The word “service” is substituted for the word “achievement” for uniformity. The words “as he shall direct” are omitted as surplusage.
(a) Except as provided in section 6246 of this title or subsection (b), no medal of honor, Navy cross, distinguished-service medal, silver star medal, Navy and Marine Corps Medal, or bar, emblem, or insignia in place thereof may be awarded to a person unless—
(1) the award is made within five years after the date of the act or service justifying the award; and
(2) a statement setting forth the act or distinguished service and recommending official recognition of it was made by his superior through official channels within three years from the date of that act or service.
(b) If the Secretary of the Navy determines that—
(1) a statement setting forth the act or distinguished service and recommending official recognition of it was made by the person's superior through official channels within three years from the date of that act or service and was supported by sufficient evidence within that time; and
(2) no award was made, because the statement was lost or through inadvertence the recommendation was not acted on;
a medal of honor, Navy cross, distinguished-service medal, silver star medal, Navy and Marine Corps Medal, or bar, emblem, or insignia in place thereof, as the case may be, may be awarded to the person within two years after the date of that determination.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390; Pub. L. 86–582, §1(2), July 5, 1960, 74 Stat. 320.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6248 | 34 U.S.C. 360. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §7, 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §9 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 744. |
The words “Except as provided in section 6246 of this title” are substituted for the words “That except as otherwise prescribed herein” to identify the only exception. The words “may be awarded to a person” are substituted for the words “shall be issued to any person” for uniformity. The words “specific”, “or report distinctly”, and “at the time of” are omitted as surplusage. The words “bar, emblem, or insignia” are substituted for the words “or bar or other suitable emblem or insignia” for uniformity. The words “from the date of that act or service” are substituted for the word “thereafter”.
1960—Pub. L. 86–582 designated existing provisions as subsec. (a), inserted “or subsection (b)” after “title”, and added subsec. (b).
No medal, cross, or bar, or associated emblem or insignia may be awarded or presented to any person or to his representative if his service after he distinguished himself has not been honorable.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6249 | 34 U.S.C. 362. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §8 (1st proviso), 40 Stat. 1057; renumbered §10 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 745. |
| 34 U.S.C. 364a (last 31 words of 3d sentence). | July 2, 1926, ch. 721, §12 (last 31 words of 3d sentence), 44 Stat. 789, July 30, 1937, ch. 545, §4, 50 Stat. 549. |
The word “associated” is substituted for the word “other” to relate the medal or cross to its emblem or insignia. The word “entire” is omitted as surplusage.
If a person who distinguishes himself dies before an award to which he is entitled is made, the award may be made and the medal, cross, or bar, or associated emblem or insignia may be presented, within five years from the date of the act or service justifying the award, to his representative as designated by the President.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 390.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6250 | 34 U.S.C. 363. | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §8 (less 1st and 2d provisos), 40 Stat. 1057; renumbered §10 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 745. |
| 34 U.S.C. 364a (3d sentence, less last 31 words). | July 2, 1926, ch. 721, §12 (3d sentence, less last 31 words), 44 Stat. 789; July 30, 1937, ch. 545, §4, 50 Stat. 549. |
The word “associated” is substituted for the word “other” to relate the medal or cross to its emblem or insignia.
The President may delegate, under such conditions as he prescribes, to flag and general officers who are commanders-in-chief or commanding on important independent duty, his authority to award the Navy cross, the distinguished-service medal, the silver star medal, or the Navy and Marine Corps Medal.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6251 | 34 U.S.C. 364 (less 10th, and last 47 words). | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §9 (less applicability to regulations), 40 Stat. 1057; renumbered §11 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 745. |
The term “flag officers” is used generically in 34 U.S.C. 364. Officers of the Marine Corps who meet the duty requirements, if in the equivalent grades, are, therefore, within its terms and the authority to make the awards has been delegated to such officers.
The President may prescribe regulations for the administration of the preceding sections of this chapter.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6252 | 34 U.S.C. 364 (10th, and last 47 words). | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §9 (as applicable to regulations), 40 Stat. 1057; renumbered §11 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 745. |
| 34 U.S.C. 364a (1st 9 words of 1st sentence). | July 2, 1926, ch. 721, §12 (1st 9 words of 1st sentence), 44 Stat. 789; July 30, 1937, ch. 545, §4, 50 Stat. 549. |
The words “further”, “from time to time any and all rules”, “orders which he shall deem necessary”, and “to execute full purpose and intention thereof” are omitted as surplusage.
The Secretary of the Navy may replace without charge any medal of honor, Navy cross, distinguished-service medal, silver star medal, or Navy and Marine Corps Medal, or any associated bar, emblem, or insignia awarded under this chapter that is stolen, lost, or destroyed or becomes unfit for use without fault or neglect on the part of the person to whom it was awarded.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391; Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title V, §553(b)(2), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1116.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6253 | 34 U.S.C. 359 (proviso). | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §6 (proviso), 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §8 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 744. |
The words “Secretary of the Navy may replace” are substituted for the words “Provided, That such replacement shall be made only in those cases where”.
2001—Pub. L. 107–107 substituted “stolen, lost, or destroyed” for “lost or destroyed”.
The Secretary of the Navy may spend from appropriations for the pay of the Navy or the Marine Corps, as appropriate, amounts necessary to provide and replace medals of honor, Navy crosses, distinguished-service medals, silver star medals, and Navy and Marine Corps Medals, and associated bars, emblems, and insignia.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6254 | 34 U.S.C. 359 (less proviso). | Feb. 4, 1919, ch. 14, §6 (less proviso), 40 Stat. 1056; renumbered §8 and amended Aug. 7, 1942, ch. 551, §1, 56 Stat. 744. |
The words “the appropriations for the pay of the Navy or the Marine Corps, as appropriate”, are substituted for the words “the appropriation ‘Pay, subsistence, and transportation of naval personnel’ ”, to identify by a general description, rather than by the specific appropriation title, the appropriation authorized to be used. Specific appropriation titles vary from one appropriation act to the next. The permanent authority contained in 34 U.S.C. 359 for the Secretary of the Navy to use appropriations available for the pay of the Navy and the Marine Corps is not affected by a change in the titles of those appropriations nor is it affected by a specific authorization in an appropriation act to use, during the life of the act, a different type of appropriation.
Under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of the Navy, members of the naval service may wear, in place of commemorative or special medals awarded to them, miniature facsimiles of such medals and ribbons symbolic of the awards.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6255 | 34 U.S.C. 358a. | Apr. 25, 1935, ch. 82, 49 Stat. 162. |
The words “members of the naval service may” are substituted for the words “That authority is hereby granted to personnel of the Navy and Marine Corps” for clarity.
A person awarded a medal of honor shall, upon written application of that person, be issued, without charge, one duplicate medal of honor with ribbons and appurtenances. Such duplicate medal of honor shall be marked, in such manner as the Secretary of the Navy may determine, as a duplicate or for display purposes only.
(Added Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title V, §553(b)(1)(A), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1116.)
The President shall provide for the presentation of the Medal of Honor Flag designated under section 903 of title 36 to each person to whom a medal of honor is awarded under section 6241 of this title. Presentation of the flag shall be made at the same time as the presentation of the medal under section 6241 or 6250 of this title. In the case of a posthumous presentation of the medal, the flag shall be presented to the person to whom the medal is presented.
(Added Pub. L. 107–248, title VIII, §8143(c)(2)(A), Oct. 23, 2002, 116 Stat. 1570; amended Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title X, §1062(a)(16), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2650; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title V, §555(a), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2217.)
Another section 6257 was renumbered section 6258 of this title.
2006—Pub. L. 109–364 struck out “after October 23, 2002” after “section 6241 of this title” and inserted at end “In the case of a posthumous presentation of the medal, the flag shall be presented to the person to whom the medal is presented.”
2002—Pub. L. 107–314 substituted “October 23, 2002” for “the date of the enactment of this section”.
President to provide for the presentation of the Medal of Honor Flag to living recipients of the Medal of Honor as expeditiously as possible after Oct. 17, 2006, and for posthumous presentation to survivors of deceased recipients upon written application therefor, see section 555(b) of Pub. L. 109–364, set out as a note under section 3755 of this title.
(a) The Secretary of the Navy shall issue a campaign medal, to be known as the Korea Defense Service Medal, to each person who while a member of the Navy or Marine Corps served in the Republic of Korea or the waters adjacent thereto during the KDSM eligibility period and met the service requirements for the award of that medal prescribed under subsection (c).
(b) In this section, the term “KDSM eligibility period” means the period beginning on July 28, 1954, and ending on such date after the date of the enactment of this section as may be determined by the Secretary of Defense to be appropriate for terminating eligibility for the Korea Defense Service Medal.
(c) The Secretary of the Navy shall prescribe service requirements for eligibility for the Korea Defense Service Medal. Those requirements shall not be more stringent than the service requirements for award of the Armed Forces Expeditionary Medal for instances in which the award of that medal is authorized.
(Added Pub. L. 107–314, div. A, title V, §543(c)(1), Dec. 2, 2002, 116 Stat. 2549, §6257; renumbered §6258, Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title X, §1084(d)(30), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 2063.)
The date of the enactment of this section, referred to in subsec. (b), is the date of enactment of Pub. L. 107–314, which was approved Dec. 2, 2002.
2004—Pub. L. 108–375 renumbered section 6257 of this title as this section.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(46), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, struck out item 6294 “Women in the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps: termination of enlistment”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §§3(a)(4), (b)(4), 8(4), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 758, 764, struck out item 6291 “Honorable discharges”, item 6293 “Minors enlisted without consent of parent or guardian”, item 6295 “Regular Navy: early discharge”, item 6296 “Furlough without pay”, item 6297 “Disposition of uniform; clothing allowance; emergency funds”, and item 6298 “Authority to live at a receiving station after honorable discharge”.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391, provided for honorable discharges for enlisted members of the naval service.
(a) The Secretary of the Navy, under regulations prescribed by him, may discharge or release from the naval service, with pay and allowances and form of discharge certificate appropriate for his service after enlistment, any enlisted member who, as the result of a false statement of age on his application for enlistment, was enlisted while under the minimum statutory or administrative age limit. A member so discharged or released is entitled to transportation in kind and subsistence from the place of discharge to his home.
(b) Appropriations available for pay and allowances, subsistence, and transportation of enlisted members of the naval service are available for payments under this section.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 391.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6292(a) | 34 U.S.C. 900a. | Sept. 24, 1945, ch. 385, §1, 59 Stat. 536. |
| 6292(b) | 34 U.S.C. 900a (note). | Sept. 24, 1945, ch. 385, §3, 59 Stat. 537. |
The word “member” is substituted for the word “person” and the words “naval service” are substituted for the words “Navy, Marine Corps, and the Reserve components thereof”. The words “form of” are added for clarity. Reference to the date “September 24, 1945” is omitted as unnecessary. The words “is entitled to” are substituted for the words “shall be furnished” for uniformity. The decision of the Comptroller General of December 23, 1949 (B–91297), has not been overlooked. That decision, without passing on a case in which the point was involved, indicated that the transportation entitlement in 34 U.S.C. 900a might be impliedly repealed by the Career Compensation Act of 1949. The editors of the United States Code Annotated, apparently on the basis of this decision, have omitted 34 U.S.C.A. 900a from the 1954 pocket part. A conclusion that the section is repealed, however, defeats the specific purpose of the provision, which, as indicated in the legislative hearings, was to insure that underage dischargees would be transported home and not simply released at the place of discharge.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 392, provided for discharges for minors enlisted in the naval service or in the Regular Navy as seamen, seamen apprentices or seamen recruits. See section 1170 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 392, authorized Secretary of Navy to terminate enlistment of and discharge any enlisted woman in Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 6295, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 392, provided for early discharges from the Regular Navy. See section 1171 of this title.
Section 6296, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 392, provided for furlough without pay for any enlisted member of the Regular Navy for the unexpired term of his enlistment.
Section 6297, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 393, provided for disposition of uniforms of enlisted members of the naval service who were discharged and for disposition of uniforms of and clothing allowance and emergency funds for enlisted members of the naval service who were discharged other than honorably.
Section 6298, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 393, authorized Secretary of Navy to permit any person honorably discharged from the naval service to live at any naval receiving station while he was eligible for a reenlistment bonus.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(4)(B), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3235, substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” in item 6327.
1996—Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §532(b)(2), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2519, added item 6336.
Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §561(d)(3)(B), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 323, added item 6328.
1987—Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title V, §512(e)(2), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1091, added items 6334 and 6335.
1986—Pub. L. 99–348, title III, §304(b)(3), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 704, struck out item 6328 “Treatment of fractions of years of service in computing retired pay” and substituted “Computation of” for “Treatment of fractions of dollar amounts in computing” in item 6333.
1983—Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §922(a)(10)(B), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 641, added item 6333.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130, §1(23)(B), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380, struck out “Nurse Corps” before “Officers” in item 6324.
(a) Each officer of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps holding a permanent appointment in the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or above who applies for retirement after completing 40 or more years of active service shall be retired by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) For the purpose of this section, an officer's years of active service are computed by adding all his active service in the armed forces.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 393.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6321 | 34 U.S.C. 381. | R.S. 1443; June 17, 1948, ch. 497, §1(a), 62 Stat. 477. |
| 34 U.S.C. 879 (less applicability to enlisted men). | June 4, 1920, ch. 228, §3 (3d proviso, less applicability to enlisted men), 41 Stat. 835. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 863; May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §205, 68 Stat. 68. |
In subsection (a) the words “Regular” and “holding a permanent appointment in the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or above” are inserted for clarity. The word “shall” is substituted for the word “may” because the Attorney General has construed R.S. 1443 as conferring a right to retirement upon officers who apply for it after 40 years of service (30 Op. Atty. Gen. 406). The words “from active service” are omitted as surplusage. The words “after completing 40 or more years of active service” are substituted for the words “has been forty years in the service of the United States” for clarity.
In subsection (b) the accepted meaning of the words “service of the United States” is spelled out for clarity. They have been consistently interpreted to include active service in the armed forces as defined in this title.
(a) An officer of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps holding a permanent appointment in the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or above who applies for retirement after completing 30 or more years of active service may, in the discretion of the Secretary of the Navy, be retired.
(b) For the purpose of this section, an officer's years of active service are computed by adding all his active service in the armed forces.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 394; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(1), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1104; Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(1), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6322 | 34 U.S.C. 383. | May 13, 1908, ch. 166, 35 Stat. 128 (8th sentence, less proviso); June 17, 1948, ch. 497, §1(d), 62 Stat. 477. |
| 34 U.S.C. 879 (less applicability to enlisted men). | June 4, 1920, ch. 228, §3 (3d proviso, less applicability to enlisted men), 41 Stat. 835. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 863; May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §205, 68 Stat. 68. |
In subsection (a) the words “Regular” and “holding a permanent appointment in the grade of warrant officer, W–1, or above” are inserted for clarity. The words “after completing 30 or more years of active service” are substituted for the words “has been thirty years in the service” for clarity. The words “retired from active service” are omitted as surplusage.
Subsection (b) is added to clarify the word “service”. It has been consistently interpreted to include active service in the armed forces as defined in this title.
In subsection (c) the words “is entitled to retired pay at the rate of 75 percent of the highest basic pay of the grade in which retired” are substituted for the words “with three-fourths of the highest pay of his grade” for clarity and uniformity of expression.
1986—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–348 struck out subsec. (c) which provided that each officer retired under this section be entitled to retired pay, in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, at the rate of 75 percent of the highest basic pay of the grade in which retired, and in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, at the rate of 75 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d).
1980—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342 designated existing provisions as par. (1), inserted provision limiting applicability to officers who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added par. (2).
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
(a)(1) An officer of the Navy or the Marine Corps who applies for retirement after completing more than 20 years of active service, of which at least 10 years was service as a commissioned officer, may, in the discretion of the President, be retired on the first day of any month designated by the President.
(2)(A) The Secretary of Defense may authorize the Secretary of the Navy, during the period specified in subparagraph (B), to reduce the requirement under paragraph (1) for at least 10 years of active service as a commissioned officer to a period (determined by the Secretary) of not less than eight years.
(B) The period specified in this subparagraph is the period beginning on the date of the enactment of the Ike Skelton National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2011 and ending on September 30, 2013.
(b) For the purposes of this section—
(1) an officer's years of active service are computed by adding all his active service in the armed forces; and
(2) his years of service as a commissioned officer are computed by adding all his active service in the armed forces under permanent or temporary appointments in grades above warrant officer, W–1.
(c) The retired grade of an officer retired under this section is the grade determined under section 1370 of this title.
(d) A warrant officer who retires under this section may elect to be placed on the retired list in the highest grade and with the highest retired pay to which he is entitled under any provision of this title. If the pay of that highest grade is less than the pay of any warrant grade satisfactorily held by him on active duty, his retired pay shall be based on the higher pay.
(e) Unless otherwise entitled to higher pay, an officer retired under this section is entitled to retired pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(f) Officers of the Navy Reserve and the Marine Corps Reserve who were transferred to the Retired Reserve from an honorary retired list under section 213(b) of the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952 (66 Stat. 485), or are transferred to the Retired Reserve under section 6327 of this title, may be retired under this section, notwithstanding their retired status, if they are otherwise eligible.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 394; Pub. L. 85–861, §1(142), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1509; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(2), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1104; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(47)(A), 513(17), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, 2932; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(2), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696; Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title V, §523(b), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1562; Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title V, §561(c), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1667; Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title V, §561(e), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2025; Pub. L. 106–398, §1 [[div. A], title V, §571(e)], Oct. 30, 2000, 114 Stat. 1654, 1654A–134; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §§502(b), 515(b)(1)(H), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3225, 3233; Pub. L. 109–364, div. A, title X, §1071(a)(33), Oct. 17, 2006, 120 Stat. 2400; Pub. L. 111–383, div. A, title V, §506(b), Jan. 7, 2011, 124 Stat. 4210.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6323(a), (b) | 34 U.S.C. 410b. | Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §6, 60 Stat. 27. |
| 6323(c) | 34 U.S.C. 410b–1. | Apr. 14, 1949, ch. 52, §1 (less applicability to Act of June 29, 1948, ch. 708, §301(b), 62 Stat. 1087), 63 Stat. 47. |
In subsection (b) the words “or the Reserve Components thereof” are omitted because the terms “Navy”, “Marine Corps”, and “Coast Guard” include the reserve components. The words “including active duty for training” are omitted because the term “active duty” is defined in this title as including training duty.
The Act of April 14, 1949 (34 U.S.C. 410b–1), extending the benefits of 34 U.S.C. 410b to officers on the honorary retired lists, was enacted because the Comptroller General had held that these officers, being already in a retired status, could not be retired under 34 U.S.C. 410b (U.S. Code Congressional Service, 1949, p. 1179). The provisions of the Naval Reserve Act of 1938 relating to the honorary retired lists were repealed by §803 of the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952, but insofar as they provided for retirement and retired pay they were reenacted, for a period of 20 years, in §413 of that act (50 U.S.C. 1052). Persons on the honorary retired lists when the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952 was passed were transferred to the appropriate Retired Reserve under §213 of the Act. Persons qualifying for retirement under §413 are likewise placed in the Retired Reserve. The purpose of Congress in enacting §413 was to preserve the accrued rights of persons who were members of reserve components on January 1, 1953, the effective date of the Act (U.S. Code Congressional and Administrative News, 1952, p. 3584). One of their rights was the right to apply for retirement under 34 U.S.C. 410b upon completion of the required service, notwithstanding the fact that, before qualifying for retirement under that section, they had already acquired a retired status. Subsection (c) is worded accordingly.
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6323(a), (b) | 34 App.:410b. | Aug. 4, 1955, ch. 553, §1, 69 Stat. 493; Aug. 9, 1955, ch. 678, §1(a), (b), 69 Stat. 614. |
| 6323(c), (e) | [No source]. | [No source]. |
| 6323(d) | [No source]. | [No source]. |
| 6323(f) | [No source]. | [No source]. |
In subsection (b), the words “armed forces” are substituted for the words “Navy, Marine Corps, Army, Air Force, or Coast Guard, or the Reserve Components thereof” because “armed forces”, as defined in this title, is a collective term for these elements.
Subsections (c) and (e) state rules, formerly stated in section 6325, with respect to officers retired under this section.
Subsection (d) states a rule, formerly stated in section 6325, with respect to warrant officers retired under this section.
In subsections (c) and (e), the words “Unless otherwise entitled to a higher grade” and “Unless otherwise entitled to higher pay” are substituted for 34 App.:410c(b).
In subsection (d), the second and third provisos of 34 App.:410b, relating to officers whose basic pay is not based on years of service, is omitted as obsolete. Under the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.), the basic pay of all officers is based on years of service. The subsection is worded to conform to the terminology of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 and to make clear the fact that the amount of retired pay is not permanently fixed at the time of retirement but is subject to change when rates of basic pay are changed, as provided in 34 App.:410q.
Subsection (f) was formerly subsection (c).
The date of the enactment of the Ike Skelton National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2011, referred to in subsec. (a)(2)(B), is the date of enactment of Pub. L. 111–383, which was approved Jan. 7, 2011.
Section 213(b) of the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952 (66 Stat. 485), referred to in subsec. (f), was classified to section 933 of Title 50, War and National Defense, and was repealed by section 53 of act Aug. 10, 1956.
2011—Subsec. (a)(2)(B). Pub. L. 111–383 substituted “the date of the enactment of the Ike Skelton National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2011 and ending on September 30, 2013” for “January 6, 2006, and ending on December 31, 2008”.
2006—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 109–364 struck out second comma after “subparagraph (B)” in subpar. (A) and substituted “January 6, 2006,” for “the date of the enactment of the National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2006” in subpar. (B).
Pub. L. 109–163, §502(b), designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), substituted “during the period specified in subparagraph (B),” for “during the period beginning on October 1, 1990, and ending on December 31, 2001”, and added subpar. (B).
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(1)(H), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
2000—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 106–398 substituted “December 31, 2001” for “September 30, 2001”.
1998—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 105–261 substituted “during the period beginning on October 1, 1990, and ending on September 30, 2001” for “during the nine-year period beginning on October 1, 1990”.
1993—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 103–160 substituted “nine-year period” for “five-year period”.
1990—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 101–510 designated existing provisions as par. (1) and added par. (2).
1986—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 99–348 substituted provision that retired pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retired pay, in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay of the grade in which retired, or in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of service credited under section 1405, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based.
1980—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(47)(A), substituted provisions that the retired grade of an officer retired under this section is the grade determined under section 1370 of this title for provisions that had set the grade of officers retired under this section at the highest grade, permanent or temporary, in which he had served satisfactorily on active duty as determined by the Secretary of the Navy; or, if the Secretary determined that he had not served satisfactorily in his highest temporary grade, in the next lower grade in which he had served, but not lower than his permanent grade.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342 designated existing provisions as par. (1), inserted provision limiting applicability to officers who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added par. (2).
1963—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of” for “to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in” after “21/2 percent of the basic pay”.
1958—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–861 substituted “first day of any month” for “first day of the month”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–861 inserted provisions in cl. (2).
Subsecs. (c) to (f). Pub. L. 85–861 added subsecs. (c) to (e) and redesignated former subsec. (c) as (f).
Amendment by section 503(47) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, and amendment by section 513(17) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Functions of President under subsec. (a) to approve application of an officer of Navy or Marine Corps for retirement after completion of more than 20 years of active service and to designate month in which such retirements shall become effective delegated to Secretary of Defense to perform, without approval, ratification, or other action by President, and with authority for Secretary to redelegate, see Ex. Ord. No. 12396, §§1(e), 3, Dec. 9, 1982, 47 F.R. 55897, 55898, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
For delegation to Secretary of Homeland Security of authority vested in President, see section 2(g) of Ex. Ord. No. 10637, Sept. 16, 1955, 20 F.R. 7025, as amended, set out as a note under section 301 of Title 3, The President.
For provisions authorizing the Secretary of the Navy, during the period beginning Oct. 23, 1992, and ending Oct. 1, 1995, to apply this section to an officer with at least 15 but less than 20 years of service by substituting “at least 15 years” for “at least 20 years” in subsec. (a) of this section, see section 4403 of Pub. L. 102–484, set out as a note under section 1293 of this title.
For the purpose of this chapter, service as a nurse in the armed forces before April 16, 1947, is considered as commissioned service.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 394; Pub. L. 86–197, §1(6), Aug. 25, 1959, 73 Stat. 426; Pub. L. 89–609, §1(15), Sept. 30, 1966, 80 Stat. 853; Pub. L. 90–130, §1(23)(A), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6324 | 34 U.S.C. 43g(h). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(i), 61 Stat. 50; redesignated (h), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882. |
The words “or the reserve components thereof” are omitted because “Army”, “Navy”, and “Air Force”, as defined in this title, include the reserve components.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130 substituted provision reciting simply that service as a nurse in the armed forces before April 16, 1947, is considered as commissioned service for purposes of this chapter for provisions making specific reference to service under an appointment or contract or as a commissioned officer in the Nurse Corps of the Army or the Navy or as a commissioned officer of the Air Force designated as an Air Force Nurse.
1966—Pub. L. 89–609 substituted “the person's” for “her” in introductory text in two places.
1959—Pub. L. 86–197 substituted “a regular officer or a reserve officer” for “an officer”.
Secretaries authorized until July 1, 1972, to convene boards of officers to consider and recommend deferment of separation or retirement of officers of the Army Nurse Corps, officers of the Navy Nurse Corps, and Air Force nurses, as needs of the service require, see section 4(f) of Pub. L. 90–130, set out as a note under section 3069 of this title.
(a) Except as provided in subsection (b) or section 1370 of this title, each officer who is retired under section 6321 or 6322 of this title—
(1) unless otherwise entitled to a higher grade, shall be retired in the grade in which he was serving at the time of retirement; and
(2) unless otherwise entitled to higher pay, is entitled to retired pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(b) Each officer who is retired while serving in the grade of admiral, vice admiral, general, or lieutenant general by virtue of an appointment under section 601 of this title or who is retired while serving in a grade to which he was appointed or promoted under section 603 of this title or promoted under section 602 1 (as in effect before February 1, 1992) or section 5721 of this title—
(1) unless otherwise entitled to a higher grade, shall be retired in the grade he would hold if he had not received such an appointment; and
(2) unless otherwise entitled to higher pay, is entitled to retired pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(c) A warrant officer who retires under section 6321, 6322, or 6323 of this title may elect to be placed on the retired list in the highest grade and with the highest retired pay to which he is entitled under any provision of this title.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 394; Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(B), May 20, 1958, 72 Stat. 131; Pub. L. 85–861, §1(143), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1509; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 95–377, §7, Sept. 19, 1978, 92 Stat. 721; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(3), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1104; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §§503(47)(B), 513(17), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2914, 2932; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(8), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137; Pub. L. 99–348, title I, §104(c)(2), title II, §203(b)(3), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 691, 696; Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title X, §1052(39), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2501.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6325 | 34 U.S.C. 410m. | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §316(j), 61 Stat. 868. |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 863; May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §205, 68 Stat. 68. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 389 (1st sentence as applicable to grade). | R.S. 1457 (1st sentence as applicable to grade). | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410c(a) (as applicable to retired pay of officers retired under 34 U.S.C. 410b). | Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §7(a) (as applicable to retired pay of officers retired under §6), 60 Stat. 27; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §432(a), 61 Stat. 881. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43g(d). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(e), 61 Stat. 49; redesignated (d), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882; May 16, 1950, ch. 186, §3(i), 64 Stat. 162. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43g(f). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(g), 61 Stat. 49; redesignated (f), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410r(a), (g). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §207(a), (g), 62 Stat. 366. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 625h(a). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §213(a), 62 Stat. 369. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 430(f) (as applicable to officers retired under 34 U.S.C. 381, 34 U.S.C. 383, and 34 U.S.C. 410b). | May 29, 1954, ch. 249, §14(f), 68 Stat. 163 (as applicable to officers retired under R.S. 1443, Act of May 13, 1908, ch. 166, 35 Stat. 128 (8th sentence, less proviso), and Act of Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §6, 60 Stat. 27). |
Title III of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 authorizes temporary promotions to the grades of lieutenant through rear admiral. The purpose of §316(j) of that act (34 U.S.C. 410m) was to insure that each officer who is temporarily promoted under that Title, and who retires before he receives a permanent appointment in the grade in which he is serving, will be considered, for the purposes of the laws relating to retired grade and pay, to be serving in the grade he holds pursuant to his temporary appointment. Since §5001 of this title provides that an officer who holds a permanent appointment in one grade and a temporary appointment in a higher grade is considered as serving in the higher grade, a restatement of the substance of §316(j) is unnecessary and is omitted from subsection (a). The words “retired other than by reason of physical disability incurred in line of duty”, in 34 U.S.C. 43g(d) and (f) and 34 U.S.C. 410r(g), are omitted as unnecessary, since this section relates only to officers who are voluntarily retired under this chapter. The words “basic pay to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in the grade in which retired” are substituted for the words “active-duty pay with longevity credit of the rank with which retired” in 34 U.S.C. 410c(a), for the words “active-duty pay to which entitled at the time of retirement” in 34 U.S.C. 43g(d), and for the words “active-duty pay to which she would be entitled if serving, at the time of retirement, on active duty in the rank in which placed upon the retired list” in 34 U.S.C. 43g(f) and 34 U.S.C. 410r(g), to make clear the fact that the amount of retired pay is not permanently fixed at the time of retirement but is subject to change when rates of basic pay are changed, as provided in 34 U.S.C. 410q. The words “basic pay” are substituted for the words “active-duty pay” and the words “creditable for basic pay” are substituted for the words “for which entitled to credit in the computation of her active-duty pay”, and for the words “for which entitled to credit in the computation of their pay while on active duty” to conform to the terminology used in the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.)
Unlike provisions of law authorizing retirement on various other grounds, R.S. 1443, which provides for the retirement of officers on their own application after 40 years of service, contains no provisions as to retired pay. R.S. 1588 provided, inter alia, that officers so retired should received retired pay at the rate of 75 percent of the sea pay of their respective grades, but that section was expressly repealed by §531(a)(7) of the Career Compensation Act of 1949, leaving no specific provision for the retired pay of officers retired under R.S. 1443. It would be absurd to assume, however, that Congress intended that an officer having 40 years of service should be retired without pay, when he could have been retired with pay at any time within the preceding 20 years. By the repeal of R.S. 1588 Congress intended merely to remove obsolete and superseded provisions as to retirement at age 62 and retirement after 45 years of service, references to sea pay, and provisions, inconsistent with later law, for half pay for officers retired for other reasons. Congress intended the retired pay of officers retired after 40 years of service to be computed according to the formula prescribed generally for retired officers, other than for officers retired by reason of physical disability, and this section is worded accordingly.
Subsection (b) is added for clarity. With respect to officers appointed under §§5231 or 5232 of this title it represents a necessary inference from 34 U.S.C. 410o and 623b(e), codified in §5233 of this title.
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6325 | [No source]. | [No source]. |
The reference to section 6323 is deleted, since it is no longer appropriate to include in this section officers retired under section 6323.
Section 602 of this title, referred to in subsec. (b), was repealed by Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1113(a), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1502.
1992—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 102–484 substituted “section 602 (as in effect before February 1, 1992) or section 5721” for “section 602 or 5721”.
1986—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(3), substituted provision that retired pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retired pay, in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay of the grade in which he retired, or in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of service credited under section 1405, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based.
Subsec. (b)(2). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(3), substituted provision that retired pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retired pay, in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay of the grade he would have held if he had not received an appointment, or in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of service credited under section 1405, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–348, §104(c)(2), struck out provision that if the pay of that highest grade was less than the pay of any warrant grade satisfactorily held by him on active duty, his retired pay would be based on the higher pay.
1981—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 97–22, in provisions preceding par. (1), substituted “appointed or promoted under section 603 of this title or promoted under section 602 or 5721 of this title” for “appointed under section 5597 of this title or promoted under section 5787 or 5787d of this title”.
1980—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(47)(B)(i), inserted “or section 1370 of this title” after “subsection (b)”.
Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342, §813(d)(3)(A), designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), inserted provision limiting applicability to officers who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B).
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §503(47)(B)(ii), substituted “601” for “5231 or 5232”.
Subsec. (b)(2). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342, §813(d)(3)(B), designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), inserted provision limiting applicability to officers who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B).
1978—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 95–377 inserted “or 5787d” after “5787”.
1963—Subsecs. (a)(2), (b)(2). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of” for “to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in” following “21/2 percent of the basic pay”.
1958—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–861 substituted “or 6322” for “, 6322, or 6323”.
Subsecs. (a)(2), (b)(2). Pub. L. 85–422 substituted “that may be credited to him under section 1405 of this title” for “creditable for basic pay”.
Section 10(b) of Pub. L. 97–22 provided that the amendment made by that section is effective Sept. 15, 1981.
Amendment by section 503(47) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, and amendment by section 513(17) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–422 effective June 1, 1958, see section 9 of Pub. L. 85–422.
Officers entitled to retired pay on May 31, 1958, who served on active duty before that day in the grade of admiral or vice admiral for a period of at least 180 days, authorized to recompute retired pay, see section 7(b), (c) of Pub. L. 85–422.
1 See References in Text note below.
(a) Each enlisted member of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps who applies for retirement after completing 30 or more years of active service in the armed forces shall be retired by the President.
(b) For the purpose of subsection (a), “enlisted member” includes a member of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps who holds a permanent enlisted grade and a temporary appointment in a commissioned or warrant officer grade.
(c) Each person retired under this section—
(1) unless otherwise entitled to a higher grade, shall be retired in the grade in which serving at the time of retirement; and
(2) unless otherwise entitled to higher pay, is entitled to retired pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 395; Pub. L. 85–422, §6(9), May 20, 1958, 72 Stat. 129; Pub. L. 85–861, §36B(20), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1571; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 90–207, §3(3), Dec. 16, 1967, 81 Stat. 653; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(4), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(17), (19), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(4), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6326 | 34 U.S.C. 431. | Mar. 3, 1899, ch. 413, §17, 30 Stat. 1008; Mar. 2, 1907, ch. 2515, §1, 34 Stat. 1217. |
| 34 U.S.C. 432. | Mar. 3, 1899, ch. 413, §17, 30 Stat. 1008; June 22, 1906, ch. 3518, 34 Stat. 451; Mar. 2, 1907, ch. 2515, §1, 34 Stat. 1217; June 4, 1920, ch. 228, §3 (3d proviso as applicable to enlisted men), 41 Stat. 835. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 879 (as applicable to enlisted men). | June 4, 1920, ch. 228, §3 (3d proviso as applicable to enlisted men), 41 Stat. 835. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 3c(e). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(e), 61 Stat. 829. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 350f(a) (less provisos). | July 24, 1941, ch. 320, §7(a) (less provisos), 55 Stat. 604; Nov. 30, 1942, ch. 643, 56 Stat. 1023. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410m. | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §316(j), 61 Stat. 868. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 350i(e). | July 24, 1941, ch. 320, §10(e), 55 Stat. 605; Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §8(a), 60 Stat. 28. |
In subsection (a) the word “Regular” is inserted before the words “Navy” and “Marine Corps” to reflect the longstanding interpretation that 34 U.S.C. 431 applies only to members of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps. So much of the Act of March 2, 1907, ch. 2515, §1 (34 U.S.C. 431), as pertains to allowances and rations was expressly repealed by the Act of June 16, 1942, ch. 413, 56 Stat. 369. The words “active service in the armed forces” are substituted for 34 U.S.C. 432 for brevity. The reference to the former Revenue Cutter Service in 34 U.S.C. 432 is omitted as obsolete, inasmuch as that Service was absorbed by the Coast Guard in 1915. If there are any enlisted men not yet retired who served in the Revenue Cutter Service, their right to count that service for the purpose of this section is protected by the saving provisions accompanying this title. The reference to active service in the Civil or Spanish-American War in 34 U.S.C. 432 is omitted as obsolete.
Subsection (b) is inserted to cover into the section permanent enlisted members who are temporarily appointed to commissioned or warrant grades.
In subsection (c) the word “grade” is substituted for the words “rating or rank” and the words “is entitled to retired pay at the rate of 75 percent of the basic pay to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in the grade in which retired” are substituted for the words “and with 75 per centum of the pay of the said rating or rank” to conform to the terminology of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.).
Subsection (d) is substituted for 34 U.S.C. 350i(e) as that section pertains to voluntary retirement of enlisted members with 30 years of active service.
1986—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 99–348 substituted provision that retired pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retired pay, in the case of a person who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 75 percent of the basic pay of the pay grade in which he was serving on the day before retirement or, if he served as master chief petty officer of the Navy or as sergeant major of the Marine Corps, 75 percent of the highest basic pay to which he was entitled while so serving, if that rate was higher, or in the case of a person who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be computed by multiplying the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d) by 75 percent.
1980—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing, and “master chief petty officer” for “senior enlisted advisor”.
Pub. L. 96–342 designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), inserted provision limiting applicability to persons who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B).
1967—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 90–207 inserted “, or if he has served as senior enlisted advisor of the Navy or as sergeant major of the Marine Corps, he shall be entitled to retired pay at the rate of 75 percent of the highest basic pay to which he was entitled while so serving, if that rate is higher” after “retirement”.
1963—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of” for “to which he would be entitled is serving on active duty in” after “75 percent of the basic pay”.
1958—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 85–422 substituted “pay grade in which he was serving on the day before retirement” for “grade in which retired”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 85–861 repealed subsec. (d) which related to grade of members serving in a grade to which they were appointed under section 5597 or promoted under section 5787 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 90–207 effective Oct. 1, 1967, see section 7 of Pub. L. 90–207, set out as a note under section 203 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–422 effective June 1, 1958, see section 9 of Pub. L. 85–422.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–422 inapplicable to retired persons or to persons to whom retired pay is granted before May 31, 1958, see note set out under section 3991 of this title.
(a) A member of the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve may be transferred to the Retired Reserve upon his request if he has completed—
(1) at least 30 years of active service in the armed forces, other than active duty for training; or
(2) at least 20 years of active service in the armed forces other than active duty for training, the last 10 of which he served in the 11-year period immediately preceding his transfer to the Retired Reserve.
(b) Each member who is transferred to the Retired Reserve under subsection (a) is entitled, when not on active duty, to retired pay at the rate of 50 percent of the basic pay of the grade in which retired.
(c) This section applies only to persons who were members of the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve on January 1, 1953.
(d) This section terminates on January 1, 1973. However, its termination will not affect any accrued rights to retired pay.
(e) A member who is eligible for retirement under this section, and who is also eligible for retirement under another provision or for transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under section 6330 of this title, is entitled to elect which of these benefits he is to receive.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 395; Pub. L. 85–583, §1(1), Aug. 1, 1958, 72 Stat. 480; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(5), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(I), (3)(B), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233, 3234.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6327 | 50 U.S.C. 1052(a), (b), (d), (e), (f). | July 9, 1952, ch. 608, §413(a), (b), (d), (e), (f), 66 Stat. 499. |
In subsection (a) the word “Federal” is omitted and the words “in the armed forces, other than active duty for training” are inserted. The words “active Federal service” are not defined in 50 U.S.C. 1052. Section 310 of the Naval Reserve Act of 1938, which 50 U.S.C. 1052 replaced, specifies active service in the “Army, Navy, Marine Corps, Coast Guard, Naval Auxiliary Service, Naval Reserve Force, Naval Militia in Federal status, National Naval Volunteers, Naval Reserve, Marine Corps Reserve Force, and Marine Corps Reserve.” 50 U.S.C. 1052 was intended to preserve the rights of persons who, on January 1, 1953, were members of reserve components, so that they would not be prejudiced by the repeal of §310 of the Naval Reserve Act of 1938 (U.S. Code Congressional and Administrative News, 1952, p. 3584). To effect that purpose, the service that was creditable under the 1938 Act must be creditable under 50 U.S.C. 1052. The words “active service in the armed forces, other than active duty for training” cover all creditable service. The Judge Advocate General of the Navy, in an opinion dated August 27, 1954 (JAG II:2:WGA:CA:mk), held that active duty for training was not creditable under the 1938 Act and is, therefore, not creditable under the 1952 Act.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(3)(B), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” in section catchline.
Subsecs. (a), (c). Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(1)(I), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
1963—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of the grade in which retired” for “to which he would be entitled if on active duty” after “50 percent of the basic pay”.
1958—Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 85–583 entitled eligible members of Naval Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve to elect to transfer to Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
(a)
(b)
(c)
(Added Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title V, §561(d)(3)(A), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 322; amended Pub. L. 107–107, div. A, title X, §1048(c)(13), Dec. 28, 2001, 115 Stat. 1226; Pub. L. 111–84, div. A, title V, §505, Oct. 28, 2009, 123 Stat. 2277.)
The date of the enactment of the National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2010, referred to in subsec. (c), is the date of enactment of Pub. L. 111–84, which was approved Oct. 28, 2009.
A prior section 6328, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 396; Sept. 24, 1983, Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §923(c)(2), 97 Stat. 643, related to treatment of fractions of years of service in computing retired pay, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(5), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696.
2009—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 111–84 added subsec. (c).
2001—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 107–107 substituted “February 10, 1996,” for “the date of the enactment of this section”.
Section effective Feb. 10, 1996, and applicable to any period of time covered by section 972 of this title that occurs after that date, see section 561(e) of Pub. L. 104–106, set out as an Effective Date of 1996 Amendment note under section 972 of this title.
No officer of the Navy or the Marine Corps may be retired because of misconduct for which trial by court-martial would be appropriate.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 396.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6329 | 34 U.S.C. 385. | R.S. 1456. |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 863; May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §205, 68 Stat. 68. |
The words “for which trial by court-martial would be appropriate” are substituted for the words “but he shall be brought to trial by court-martial for such misconduct”. The peremptory command in the source text is at variance with the theory of the Uniform Code of Military Justice and conflicts with the provisions of articles 30, 32, and 34. The substituted words are in accord with the interpretation placed on R.S. 1456 in Denby v. Berry, 263 U.S. 29, 36 (Nov. 12, 1923).
(a) The Fleet Reserve and the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve are composed of members of the naval service transferred thereto under this section.
(b) An enlisted member of the Regular Navy or the Navy Reserve who has completed 20 or more years of active service in the armed forces may, at his request, be transferred to the Fleet Reserve. An enlisted member of the Regular Marine Corps or the Marine Corps Reserve who has completed 20 or more years of active service in the armed forces may, at his request, be transferred to the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
(c)(1) Each member who is transferred to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under this section is entitled, when not on active duty, to retainer pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(2) A member may recompute his retainer pay under section 1402 or 1402a of this title, as appropriate, to reflect active duty after transfer.
(3) If the member has been credited by the Secretary of the Navy with extraordinary heroism in the line of duty, which determination by the Secretary is final and conclusive for all purposes, his retainer pay shall be increased by 10 percent.
(d)(1) For the purposes of subsection (c), each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to a member is counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month is disregarded.
(2) In determining a member's eligibility for transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under subsection (b)—
(A) a completed minority enlistment of the member is counted as four years of active service, if creditable to the member for such purpose before December 31, 1977; and
(B) an enlistment of the member terminated within three months before the end of the term of enlistment is counted as active service for the full term, if creditable to the member for such purpose before December 31, 1977.
(3)(A) Subject to subparagraph (B), in determining a member's years of active service for the computation of retainer pay under subsection (c)—
(i) a completed minority enlistment of the member is counted as four years of active service; and
(ii) an enlistment of the member terminated within three months before the end of the term of enlistment is counted as active service for the full term.
(B) In the case of a member who is transferred to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under this section after December 30, 1977, service attributable under subparagraph (A) to time which, after December 31, 1977, is not actually served by the member may not be counted.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 396; Pub. L. 85–583, §1(2), (3), Aug. 1, 1958, 72 Stat. 480; Pub. L. 90–207, §3(4), Dec. 16, 1967, 81 Stat. 653; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(5), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §513(17), (19), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2932; Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §923(c)(3), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 643; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(6), title III, §305(a)(1), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696, 704; Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title VI, §652(a)(5), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1461; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(J), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6330 | 34 U.S.C. 854 (less proviso). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §201 (less proviso), 52 Stat. 1178. |
| 34 U.S.C. 854 (note). | July 9, 1952, ch. 608, §803 (2d sentence of 1st par.), 66 Stat. 505. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 854c (less 4th, 5th, 6th (as applicable to 34 U.S.C. 854b) and 7th provisos). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §204 (less 4th, 5th, 6th (as applicable to §203 of the Naval Reserve Act of 1938), and 7th provisos), 52 Stat. 1170; Aug. 10, 1946, ch. 952, §2, 60 Stat. 993. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 854a (less provisos). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §202 (less provisos), 52 Stat. 1178. |
In subsection (a) the words “officers” and “assigned” are omitted, since they are applicable only to the proviso in 34 U.S.C. 854, which is recommended for repeal as obsolete. (See Table 2A.) The words “including (a) those former members of the Fleet Reserve who were transferred * * * but before the expiration of three months following discharge”, appearing in §803 of the Armed Forces Reserve Act of 1952, 66 Stat. 505 (34 U.S.C. 854 (note)) are omitted as surplusage. These words merely illustrate the class of persons transferred to the Fleet Reserve under the Naval Reserve Act of 1938, 52 Stat. 1178, as referred to in the section from which these words were taken, and in no way limit that class or impose a citizenship requirement for membership in it. (See the opinion of the Judge Advocate General of the Navy, JAG:II:1:JFG:imz of February 17, 1953.)
In subsection (b) reference to the date July 1, 1925, is omitted, since members who were in the naval service on or before that date may, if they are qualified and so elect, be transferred to the Fleet Reserve or to the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under 34 U.S.C. 854c instead of under 34 U.S.C. 854b, as provided in the fifth proviso of 34 U.S.C. 854c. That proviso and the provisions of 34 U.S.C. 854b, which are applicable only to persons who were in the naval service in 1925, are not codified because they relate to a small closed class and are therefore of limited interest. They are not repealed, however. (See Table 2D.)
In subsections (b) and (c) the term “active service in the armed forces” is substituted for the term “active Federal service” to execute the definition in the last sentence of 34 U.S.C. 854c.
In subsection (c) the words “is entitled, when not on active duty, to retainer pay at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay that he received at the time of transfer” are substituted for the words “except when on active duty, shall be paid at the annual rate of 21/2 per centum of the annual base and longevity pay they are receiving at the time of transfer” to conform to the terminology of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.).
Subsection (d) states the rule as to the method of counting minority and short-term enlistments, in connection with determining active service, in accordance with White v. United States, 97 F. Supp. 698.
2006—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
1989—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 101–189 substituted “under this section.” for “under—
“(1) Title II of the Naval Reserve Act of 1938 (52 Stat. 1178), as amended; or
“(2) this section.”
1986—Subsec. (c)(1). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(6)(A), substituted provision that retainer pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retainer pay, in the case of a member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay that he received at the time of transfer or, in the case of a member who served as master chief petty officer of the Navy or sergeant major of the Marine Corps, of the highest basic pay to which he was entitled while so serving, if that basic pay is higher than the basic pay received at the time of transfer, or in the case of a member who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retainer pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of active service in the armed forces.
Subsec. (c)(4). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(6)(B), struck out par. (4) which provided that in no case could a member's retainer pay be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retainer pay base upon which computation of retainer pay was based.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 99–348, §305(a)(1), designated existing provisions as par. (1), struck out provision that a completed minority enlistment be counted as four years of active service and an enlistment terminated within three months before the end of the term be counted as active service for the full term, and added pars. (2) and (3).
1983—Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 98–94 substituted “For the purposes of subsection (c), each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to a member is counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month is disregarded” for “For the purposes of subsections (b) and (c), a part of a year that is six months or more is counted as a whole year and a part of a year that is less than six months is disregarded”.
1980—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing, and “master chief petty officer” for “senior enlisted advisor”.
Pub. L. 96–342 amended subsec. (c) generally, designating existing provisions as pars. (1) to (4) and, as so amended, in par. (1) designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), as so designated, inserted provision limiting applicability to persons who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B), in par. (2) inserted reference to section 1402a of this title, and in par. (4) added applicability to monthly retainer pay base.
1967—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 90–207 inserted “, except that in the case of a member who has served as senior enlisted advisor of the Navy or sergeant major of the Marine Corps, retainer pay shall be computed on the basis of the highest basic pay to which he was entitled while so serving, if that basic pay is higher than the basic pay received at the time of transfer” after “armed forces”.
1958—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–583, §1(2), substituted “naval service” for “Regular Navy and the Regular Marine Corps, respectively,”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–583, §1(3), inserted “or the Naval Reserve” after “Regular Navy” and “or the Marine Corps Reserve” after “Regular Marine Corps”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 98–94 applicable with respect to the computation of retired or retainer pay of any individual who becomes entitled to that pay after Sept. 30, 1983, see section 923(g) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as a note under section 1174 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701(b)(3) of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 90–207 effective Oct. 1, 1967, see section 7 of Pub. L. 90–207, set out as a note under section 203 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
For provisions authorizing the Secretary of the Navy, during the period beginning Oct. 23, 1992, and ending Oct. 1, 1995, to apply this section to an enlisted member of the Navy or Marine Corps with at least 15 but less than 20 years of service by substituting “15 or more years” for “20 or more years” in the first sentence of subsection (a) [probably should be (b)] of this section and in the second sentence of subsec. (b) of this section, see section 4403 of Pub. L. 102–484, set out as a note under section 1293 of this title.
Pub. L. 98–473, title I, §101(h) [title VIII, §8039], Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 1904, 1930, limited the use of assets of the Department of Defense Military Retirement Fund to pay the retainer pay of enlisted members of the Regular Navy, the Naval Reserve, the Regular Marine Corps, or the Marine Corps Reserve who were transferred to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under this section on or after Dec. 31, 1977, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 99–348, title III, §305(a)(2), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 704. See section 6330(d)(2) and (3) of this title.
Act July 24, 1956, ch. 683, 70 Stat. 626, provided: “Upon application by any former member of the Navy or Marine Corps—
“(1) who was discharged prior to August 10, 1946, under honorable conditions, and
“(2) who, at the time of his discharge, had at least twenty years’ active Federal service,
the Secretary of the Navy shall appoint such former member in the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve, as may be appropriate, in the rank held by him at the time of such discharge.
“
“
“
“
(a) When he has completed 30 years of service, or when he is found not physically qualified in an examination under section 6485 of this title, a member of the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve shall be transferred—
(1) to the retired list of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps, as appropriate, if he was a member of the Regular Navy or the Regular Marine Corps at the time of his transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve; or
(2) to the appropriate Retired Reserve, if he was a member of the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve at the time of his transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
(b) For the purpose of subsection (a), a member's years of service are computed by adding—
(1) the years of service credited to him upon his transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve;
(2) his years of active and inactive service in the armed forces before his transfer to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve not credited to him upon that transfer; and
(3) his years of service, active and inactive, in the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
(c) Unless otherwise entitled to higher pay, each member transferred to the retired list or the Retired Reserve under this section is entitled to retired pay at the same rate as the retainer pay to which he was entitled at the time of his transfer to the retired list or the Retired Reserve.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 397; Pub. L. 85–583, §1(4–6), Aug. 1, 1958, 72 Stat. 480; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(K), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6331 | 34 U.S.C. 854c (4th proviso). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §204 (4th proviso), 52 Stat. 1179; Aug. 10, 1946, ch. 952, §2, 60 Stat. 993. |
| 34 U.S.C. 854e (2d and 4th provisos). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §206 (2d and 4th provisos), 52 Stat. 1179; Apr. 25, 1940, ch. 153, 54 Stat. 162. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 854 (note). | July 9, 1952, ch. 608, §803 (3d sentence), 66 Stat. 505. |
In subsection (a) the words “transferred * * * in accordance with the provisions of this section and of sections 853 and 854b of this title”, in the fourth proviso of 34 U.S.C. 854c, and the words “transferred after sixteen years’ or more service in the Regular Navy”, and “men coming under the cognizance of sections 853 and 854b of this title”, in the second proviso of 34 U.S.C. 854e, are omitted as surplusage since the classes designated by these phrases comprise all members of the Fleet Reserve and Fleet Marine Corps Reserve.
Subsection (b) is worded so as to cover all members of the Fleet Reserve and the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve regardless of the law under which they attained that status. A member transferring under 34 U.S.C. 854b may count only active naval service in computing the service required for that transfer, but in determining his eligibility for retirement he may add to his active naval service all previous active or inactive service in the Army, Navy, Marine Corps, Air Force, or Coast Guard, and his time in the Fleet Reserve. A member transferring to the Fleet Reserve under 34 U.S.C. 854c may count active service in any armed force toward that transfer, and he determines his eligibility for retirement by adding to the service credited to him at the time of transfer any previous inactive service in the armed forces and his time in the Fleet Reserve. As to the latter member the words “active service” in clause (2) are superfluous, since such service would have been credited to him upon his transfer to the Fleet Reserve, but they are needed in the case of a member transferred under 34 U.S.C. 854b.
In subsection (c) references to the “allowances to which enlisted men of the Navy are entitled on retirement after thirty years’ service”, in the second and fourth provisos of 34 U.S.C. 854e, are omitted because of the repeal, by §19 of the Pay Readjustment Act of 1942, 56 Stat. 369, of the laws authorizing such allowances.
2006—Subsec. (a)(2). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
1958—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 85–583, §1(4), provided for the transfer to the appropriate Retired Reserve of those members of the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve who had transferred thereto from the Naval Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 85–583, §1(5), struck out “of clause (2)”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 85–583, §1(6), inserted “or the Retired Reserve” after “retired list” wherever appearing.
When a member of the naval service is transferred by the Secretary of the Navy—
(1) to the Fleet Reserve;
(2) to the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve;
(3) from the Fleet Reserve to the retired list of the Regular Navy or the Retired Reserve; or
(4) from the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve to the retired list of the Regular Marine Corps or the Retired Reserve;
the transfer is conclusive for all purposes. Each member so transferred is entitled, when not on active duty, to retainer pay or retired pay from the date of transfer in accordance with his grade and number of years of creditable service as determined by the Secretary. The Secretary may correct any error or omission in his determination as to a member's grade and years of creditable service. When such a correction is made, the member is entitled, when not on active duty, to retainer pay or retired pay in accordance with his grade and number of years of creditable service, as corrected, from the date of transfer.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 397; Pub. L. 85–583, §1(7), Aug. 1, 1958, 72 Stat. 480; Pub. L. 85–861, §33(a)(33), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1566.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6332 | 34 U.S.C. 854a (provisos). | June 25, 1938, ch. 690, §202 (provisos), 52 Stat. 1178. |
| 34 U.S.C. 854 (note). | July 9, 1952, ch. 608, §803 (3d sentence), 66 Stat. 505. |
The words “when not on active duty, to retainer pay or retired pay” are substituted for the words “pay and allowances”. The pay and allowances of a member on active duty are covered by the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.). When not on active duty a member of the Fleet Reserve receives retainer pay and a retired member receives retired pay without allowances, the provision for allowances for retired members having been repealed as pointed out in the note on the preceding section. In the last sentence the words “from the date of transfer” are added to make it clear that a correction is retroactive to that date. The Court of Claims has so held (Dugan v. United States (1943), 100 Ct. Cl. 7).
1958—Pub. L. 85–861 substituted “to retainer pay or retired pay in accordance” for “to retain pay or retired pay in accordance”.
Pub. L. 85–583 inserted “or the Retired Reserve” after “Navy” in cl. (3) and after “Marine Corps” in cl. (4).
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–861 effective Aug. 10, 1956, see section 33(g) of Pub. L. 85–861, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
(a) The monthly retired pay or retainer pay of a member entitled to such pay under this chapter or under section 6970 or 6383 of this title is computed in accordance with the following table.
| Formula | For sections | Column 1 Take | Column 2 Multiply by |
|---|---|---|---|
| A | 6325(a) 6326 |
Retired pay base computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 | Retired pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the years of service that may be credited to the member under section 1405. |
| B | 6323 6325(b) 6970 6383 |
Retired pay base computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 | Retired pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the years of service that may be credited to him under section 1405. |
| C | 6330 | Retainer pay base computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 | Retainer pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the years of service that may be credited to him under section 1405. |
(b)(1) Retired pay or retainer pay computed under this section, if not a multiple of $1, shall be rounded to the next lower multiple of $1.
(2) References in the table in subsection (a) are to sections of this title.
(c) In the case of a Reserve enlisted member whose grade upon transfer to the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve is determined under section 6336 of this title and who first became a member of a uniformed service before September 8, 1980, the retainer pay base of the member (notwithstanding section 1406(a)(1) of this title) is the amount of the monthly basic pay of the grade in which the member is so transferred (determined based upon the rates of basic pay applicable on the date of the member's transfer), and that amount shall be used for the purposes of the table in subsection (a) rather than the amount computed under section 1406(d) of this title.
(Added Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §922(a)(10)(A), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 641; amended Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(a), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 695; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title VI, §635(b), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2789; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1503(b)(3), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 512; Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §532(d)(2), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2520; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §509(d)(2), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3231; Pub. L. 110–181, div. A, title VI, §646(a), Jan. 28, 2008, 122 Stat. 160.)
2008—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 110–181 substituted “Retired pay multiplier prescribed under section 1409 for the years of service that may be credited to the member under section 1405.” for “75 percent.” in Formula A under Column 2 in table.
2006—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 109–163 inserted “6970 or” after “section” in text and “6970” below “6325(b)” in Formula B under “For sections” column in table.
1996—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 104–106 struck out first period after “section 1405” in Formula C under Column 2 in table.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 104–201 added subsec. (c).
1994—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337 substituted “the years of service that may be credited to him under section 1405.” for “his years of active service in the armed forces” in Formula C under Column 2 in table.
1986—Pub. L. 99–348 amended section generally, designating existing provision as subsec. (b)(1), substituting “under this section” for “under this chapter”, and adding subsecs. (a) and (b)(2).
Amendment by Pub. L. 110–181 effective as of Jan. 1, 2007, and applicable with respect to retired pay and retainer pay payable on or after that date, see section 646(c) of Pub. L. 110–181, set out as a note under section 1402 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 103–337 applicable to computation of retired pay of any enlisted member who retires on or after Oct. 5, 1994, to computation of retainer pay of any enlisted member who is transferred to Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve on or after Oct. 5, 1994, and to recomputation of retired pay of any enlisted member who is advanced on retired list on or after Oct. 5, 1994, see section 635(e) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as a note under section 1405 of this title.
Section effective Oct. 1, 1983, see section 922(e) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as an Effective Date of 1983 Amendment note under section 1401 of this title.
(a) Each member of the naval service covered by subsection (b) who, after December 4, 1987, is retired with less than 30 years of active service or is transferred to the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve is entitled, when his active service plus his service on the retired list or his service in the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve totals 30 years, to be advanced on the retired list to the highest grade in which he served on active duty satisfactorily, as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) This section applies to—
(1) warrant officers of the naval service;
(2) enlisted members of the Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; and
(3) reserve enlisted members of the Navy and Marine Corps who, at the time of retirement or transfer to the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve, are serving on active duty.
(c) An enlisted member of the naval service who is advanced on the retired list under this section is entitled to recompute his retired or retainer pay under formula A of the following table, and a warrant officer of the naval service so advanced is entitled to recompute his retired pay under formula B of that table. The amount recomputed, if not a multiple of $1, shall be rounded to the next lower multiple of $1.
| Formula | Column 1 Take | Column 2 Multiply by |
|---|---|---|
| A | Retired pay base as computed under section 1406(d) or 1407 of this title | The retired pay multiplier prescribed in section 1409 of this title for the number of years creditable for his retainer or retired pay at the time of retirement.1 |
| B | Retired pay base as computed under section 1406(d) of this title | The retired pay multiplier prescribed in section 1409 of this title for the number of years credited to him under section 1405 of this title. |
1 In determining the retired pay multiplier, credit each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to the member as 1/12 of a year and disregard any remaining fractional part of a month.
(Added Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title V, §512(b), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1089; amended Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title XVI, §1622(g), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1605.)
1989—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 101–189 substituted “December 4, 1987” for “the date of the enactment of this section”.
Each retired warrant officer or enlisted member of the naval service who has been advanced on the retired list to a higher commissioned grade under section 6334 of this title, and who applies to the Secretary of the Navy within three months after his advancement, shall, if the Secretary approves, be restored on the retired list to his former warrant officer or enlisted status, as the case may be.
(Added Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title V, §512(b), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1090.)
(a) A member of the Navy Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve described in subsection (b) who is transferred to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve under section 6330 of this title shall be transferred in the highest enlisted grade in which the member served on active duty satisfactorily, as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.
(b) This section applies to a Reserve enlisted member who—
(1) at the time of transfer to the Fleet Reserve or Fleet Marine Corps Reserve is serving on active duty in a grade lower than the highest enlisted grade held by the member while on active duty; and
(2) was previously administratively reduced in grade not as a result of the member's own misconduct, as determined by the Secretary of the Navy.
(c) This section applies with respect to enlisted members of the Navy Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve who are transferred to the Fleet Reserve or the Fleet Marine Corps Reserve after September 30, 1996.
(Added Pub. L. 104–201, div. A, title V, §532(b)(1), Sept. 23, 1996, 110 Stat. 2519; amended Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(L), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233.)
2006—Subsecs. (a), (c). Pub. L. 109–163 substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve”.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(4)(C), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3235, substituted “Navy Reserve” for ‘Naval Reserve” in item 6389.
2004—Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §541(c)(2)(B), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1904, inserted “; waiver authority” after “Academy” in item 6371.
1999—Pub. L. 106–65, div. A, title V, §532(a)(4)(C), Oct. 5, 1999, 113 Stat. 604, added item 6371.
1994—Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §1673(b)(4), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 3016, struck out items 6391 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve; officers: retirement at age 62”, 6392 “Retention in active status of certain officers”, 6397 “Naval Reserves; officers in the Nurse Corps: elimination from active status”, 6403 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve; women officers: elimination from active status”, and 6410 “Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve; officers: elimination from active status to provide a flow of promotion”.
1987—Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title VII, §717(b)(2), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1114, added item 6392.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(48), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2915, struck out items 6371 “Regular Navy; line rear admirals not restricted in performance of duty; continuation on active list; retirement”, 6372 “Regular Navy; line rear admirals restricted in performance of duty and staff corps rear admirals: retention on active list; retirement”, 6373 “Regular Marine Corps; major generals: retention on active list; retirement”, 6374 “Regular Marine Corps: brigadier generals: retirement for failures of selection for promotion”, 6376 “Regular Navy, line captains not restricted in performance of duty; Regular Marine Corps, colonels: retirement for length of service”, 6377 “Regular Navy, line captains restricted in performance of duty, staff corps captains, and Nurse Corps commanders; Regular Marine Corps, colonels designated for supply duty; retirement for length of service”, 6378 “Regular Navy, line captains restricted in performance of duty, staff corps captains, and Nurse Corps commanders: continuation on active list; retirement”, 6379 “Regular Navy, commanders; Regular Marine Corps. lieutenant colonels: retirement for length of service and failures of selection for promotion”, 6380 “Regular Navy, lieutenant commanders; Regular Marine Corps, majors: retirement for length of service and failures of selection for promotion”, 6381 “Officers retired under preceding sections; retired grade and pay; general rule”, and 6382 “Regular Navy, lieutenants and lieutenants (junior grade); Regular Marine Corps, captains and first lieutenants: discharge for failures of selection for promotion; severance pay”, substituted “retired pay” for “retired or severance pay” in item 6383, struck out items 6384 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; officers having less than 20 years of service: discharge for unsatisfactory performance of duty; severance pay; reversion of limited duty officers to prior status”, 6385 “Officers appointed under sections 5231, 5232, 5787, or 5787d of this title; grade for purpose of preceding sections”, 6386 “Suspension: preceding sections”, 6387 “Regular Navy, male line officers: Regular Marine Corps, male officers: computation of total commissioned service”, 6388 “Regular Navy; certain staff corps officers: computation of total commissioned service”, 6390 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; officers: retirement at age 62”, 6392 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps, officers having less than three years of service: revocation of appointments; reversion of certain officers to prior status”, 6393 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; women officers: termination of appointments”, 6394 “Regular Navy, rear admirals and commodores; Regular Marine Corps, major generals and brigadier generals: retirement on recommendation of board”, 6395 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; officers having less than 20 years of service: discharge during war or emergency for unsatisfactory performance of duty”, 6396 “Regular Navy; officers in Nurse Corps in grades below commander: retirement or discharge”, 6398 “Regular Navy; women captains and commanders; Regular Marine Corps; women colonels and lieutenant colonels: retirement for length of service: retired grade and pay”, 6400 “Regular Navy, women lieutenant commanders; Regular Marine Corps, women majors: retirement for length of service; retired grade and pay”, 6401 “Regular Navy, women lieutenants; Regular Marine Corps, women captains: discharge for length of service; severance pay”, and 6402 “Regular Navy, women lieutenants (junior grade); Regular Marine Corps, women first lieutenants: discharge for length of service; severance pay”, substituted “separation pay” for “severance pay” in item 6404, and struck out item 6407 “Communication with selection board”.
1978—Pub. L. 95–377, §8(d), Sept. 19, 1978, 92 Stat. 721, inserted reference to section 5787d in item 6385.
1970—Pub. L. 91–482, §2E, Oct. 21, 1970, 84 Stat. 1082, struck out item 6406 “Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps; officers: furlough; furlough pay”.
1968—Pub. L. 90–235, §§3(b)(5), 4(a)(13), Jan. 2, 1968, 81 Stat. 758, 760, struck out item 6405 “Effect of acceptance of appointment in Foreign Service”, and item 6409 “Navy and Marine Corps; warrant officers: suspension of laws for mandatory retirement and separation during war or emergency”.
1967—Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(B), (G), (H), Nov. 8, 1967, 81 Stat. 380, 382 struck out “or for age” after “length of service” in item 6377, substituted “officers in Nurse Corps in grades below commander: retirement or discharge” for “officers in Nurse Corps: retirement for age or length of service; retired grade and pay” in item 6396, substituted “Regular Navy; women captains and commanders; Regular Marine Corps; women colonels and lieutenant colonels: retirement for length of service; retired grade and pay” for “Regular Navy, women commanders; Regular Marine Corps, women lieutenant colonels: retirement for age of length or service; retired grade and pay” in item 6398, and eliminated item 6399 which read: “Regular Navy, women lieutenant commanders and below; Regular Marine Corps, women majors and below: retirement at age 50; retired grade and pay”.
1961—Pub. L. 87–123, §5(30), Aug. 3, 1961, 75 Stat. 267, struck out “not restricted in performance of duty” after “brigadier generals” and “colonels” in items 6374 and 6376, respectively, “; Regular Marine Corps, colonels designated for supply duty” after “Nurse Corps commanders;” in items 6377 and 6378, and struck out item 6375 “Regular Marine Corps; brigadier generals designated for supply duty: retention on active list; retirement”.
1958—Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(G), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1512, added items 6389, 6391, 6397, 6403, 6410.
1957—Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(14), Aug. 21, 1957, 71 Stat. 383, included Nurse Corps commanders and retirement for age in item 6377, and included Nurse Corps commanders in item 6378.
(a)
(b)
(Added Pub. L. 106–65, div. A, title V, §532(a)(2)(A), Oct. 5, 1999, 113 Stat. 603; amended Pub. L. 108–375, div. A, title V, §541(a)(2), (c)(2)(A), Oct. 28, 2004, 118 Stat. 1902, 1904.)
A prior section 6371, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 399, related to consideration for continuation on active list of Regular Navy line rear admirals not restricted in performance of duty, prior to repeal by Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §335, title VII, §701, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2898, 2955, effective Sept. 15, 1981.
2004—Pub. L. 108–375 inserted “; waiver authority” after “Academy” in section catchline, designated existing provisions as subsec. (a), inserted heading, and added subsec. (b).
Section not applicable to an officer serving on Oct. 5, 1999, in the position of Superintendent of the United States Military Academy, Naval Academy, or Air Force Academy for so long as that officer continues on and after that date to serve in that position without a break in service, see section 532(a)(5) of Pub. L. 106–65, set out as a note under section 3921 of this title.
Section 6372, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 400, related to retirement and possible retention on active list of line rear admirals restricted in performance of duty and staff corps rear admirals in Regular Navy. See section 637 of this title.
Section 6373, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 400, related to retirement and possible retention on active list of major generals in Regular Marine Corps. See section 637 of this title.
Section 6374, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 401; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(25), 75 Stat. 266, related to retirement for failures of selection for promotion of brigadier generals in Regular Marine Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 401, provided for retirement of Marine Corps brigadier generals designated for supply duty after specified years of service, their retention on active list with board approval and computation of their years of service in grade.
Section 6376, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 402; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(27), 75 Stat. 266; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(A), 81 Stat. 380, related to retirement for length of service of Regular Navy line captains not restricted in performance duty and Regular Marine Corps colonels. See section 634 of this title.
Section 6377, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 402; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(15), 71 Stat. 384; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(28), 75 Stat. 266; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(16), (17), 80 Stat. 853; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(B), (C), 81 Stat. 380, related to retirement for length of service of Regular Navy line captains restricted in performance of duty, staff corps captains, and Nurse Corps commanders. See sections 633 and 634 of this title.
Section 6378, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 403; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(16), 71 Stat. 384; Aug. 3, 1961, Pub. L. 87–123, §5(29), 75 Stat. 267; Dec. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–179, §12, 81 Stat. 549, related to consideration for continuation on active list of Regular Navy line captains restricted in performance of duty, staff corps captains, and Nurse Corps commanders. See section 637 of this title.
Section 6379, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 404; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(17), 71 Stat. 384; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(D), 81 Stat. 380, related to retirement for length of service and for failures of selection for promotion of Regular Navy commanders and Regular Marine Corps lieutenant colonels. See section 633 of this title.
Section 6380, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 404, related to retirement for length of service and for failures of selection for promotion of Regular Navy lieutenant commanders and Regular Marine Corps majors. See section 632 of this title.
Section 6381, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 404; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(18), 71 Stat. 384; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(C), 71 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), 77 Stat. 214; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(6), 94 Stat. 1106, related to retirement grade and pay of officers retired under former sections 6371 to 6380 of this title. See section 642 of this title.
Section 6382, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 405; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(19), 71 Stat. 384; July 12, 1960, Pub. L. 86–616, §5(1), 74 Stat. 390; June 28, 1962, Pub. L. 87–509; §4(b), 76 Stat. 121, related to discharge for failures of selection for promotion of Regular Navy lieutenant and lieutenants (junior grade) and Regular Marine Corps captains and first lieutenants. See section 631 and section 632 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a)
(2) Except as provided in subsection (k), each regular officer of the Navy designated for limited duty who is serving in the grade of commander, has failed of selection for promotion to the grade of captain for the second time, and is not on a list of officers recommended for promotion to the grade of captain shall—
(A) if eligible for retirement as a commissioned officer under any provision of law, be retired under that provision of law on the date requested by the officer and approved by the Secretary of the Navy, except that the date of retirement may not be later than the first day of the seventh month beginning after the month in which the President approves the report of the selection board in which the officer is considered as having failed for promotion to the grade of captain for a second time; or
(B) if not eligible for retirement as a commissioned officer, be retired on the date requested by the officer and approved by the Secretary of the Navy after the officer becomes eligible for retirement as a commissioned officer, except that the date of retirement may not be later than the first day of the seventh calendar month beginning after the month in which the officer becomes eligible for retirement as a commissioned officer.
(3) Except as provided in subsection (k), if not retired earlier, a regular officer of the Navy designated for limited duty who is serving in the grade of commander and is not on a list of officers recommended for promotion to the grade of captain shall be retired on the last day of the month following the month in which the officer completes 35 years of active naval service, exclusive of active duty for training in a reserve component.
(4) Except as provided in subsection (k), each regular officer of the Navy designated for limited duty who is serving in the grade of captain shall, if not retired sooner, be retired on the last day of the month following the month in which the officer completes 38 years of active naval service, exclusive of active duty for training in a reserve component.
(b)
(c)
(1) unless otherwise entitled to a higher grade, shall be retired in the grade determined under section 1370 of this title; and
(2) is entitled to retired pay computed under section 6333 of this title.
(d)
(e)
(2) Each regular officer on the active-duty list of the Navy serving in the grade of ensign who is an officer designated for limited duty, and each regular officer on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps serving in the grade of second lieutenant who is an officer designated for limited duty, who is found not qualified for promotion to the grade of lieutenant (junior grade) (in the case of an officer of the Navy) or first lieutenant (in the case of an officer of the Marine Corps) shall be honorably discharged on the date requested by the officer and approved by the Secretary of the Navy, but not later than the first day of the seventh calendar month beginning after the month in which the officer was found not qualified for promotion.
(f) 18-
(g)
(2) An officer described in this paragraph is an officer who—
(A) is not eligible for retirement under any provision of law;
(B) is not covered by subsection (f); and
(C) was in an enlisted grade when first appointed as an officer designated for limited duty.
(h)
(i)
(j)
(k)
(l)
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 405; Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(D), May 20, 1958, 72 Stat. 131; Pub. L. 86–616, §5(2), July 12, 1960, 74 Stat. 390; Pub. L. 87–509, §4(b), June 28, 1962, 76 Stat. 121; Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), Oct. 2, 1963, 77 Stat. 214; Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(7), Sept. 8, 1980, 94 Stat. 1106; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §336, title V, §513(17), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2898, 2932; Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §922(a)(11), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 642; Pub. L. 98–525, title V, §529(c), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2526; Pub. L. 99–348, title II, §203(b)(7), July 1, 1986, 100 Stat. 696; Pub. L. 101–510, div. A, title V, §501(f)(2), Nov. 5, 1990, 104 Stat. 1551; Pub. L. 102–484, div. A, title V, §504(c), (d), Oct. 23, 1992, 106 Stat. 2403, 2404; Pub. L. 103–160, div. A, title V, §561(e), Nov. 30, 1993, 107 Stat. 1667; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title V, §503, Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2749; Pub. L. 105–261, div. A, title V, §504(c), (d), Oct. 17, 1998, 112 Stat. 2004.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6383(a)–(h) | 34 U.S.C. 410j(a). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(a), 61 Stat. 858. |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(a) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(a) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 863; May 5, 1954, ch. 180, §205, 68 Stat. 68. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 626–1(o). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §314(o), 61 Stat. 865. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 3c(b) (1st sentence). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §302(b) (1st sentence), 61 Stat. 829. | |
| 6383(a) | 34 U.S.C. 410j(d). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(d), 61 Stat. 859. |
| 6383(b) | 34 U.S.C. 410j(f) (less provisos). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(f) (less provisos), 61 Stat. 859. |
| 6383(c) | 34 U.S.C. 389 (1st sentence as applicable to grade). | R.S. 1457 (1st sentence as applicable to grade). |
| 34 U.S.C. 410j(g) (less provisos). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(g) (less provisos), 61 Stat. 860. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 3c(j). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(j), 61 Stat. 831. | |
| 6383(d), (e), (f) | 34 U.S.C. 410j(h) (as applicable to officers designated for limited duty who fail of selection, less provisos). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(h) (as applicable to officers designated for limited duty who fail of selection less provisos), 61 Stat. 860. |
| 34 U.S.C. 410j(m) (less applicability to persons discharged under 34 U.S.C. 410j(l)). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(m); added June 18, 1954, ch. 311, (b) (less applicability to persons discharged under §312(l)), 68 Stat. 257. | |
| 6383(g), (h) | 34 U.S.C. 410j(f) (provisos). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(f) (provisos), 61 Stat. 859. |
| 34 U.S.C. 410j(h) (2d proviso as applicable to officers designated for limited duty who fail of selection). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(h) (2d proviso as applicable to officers designated for limited duty who fail of selection), 61 Stat. 860. |
In subsection (a) the words “if not otherwise retired pursuant to law” are omitted as surplusage.
In subsection (c) the pay provisions are worded so as to conform to the terminology of the Career Compensation Act of 1949 (37 U.S.C. 231 et seq.).
The second proviso in §312(g) of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 410j(g)), relating to the retired pay of officers commissioned in the Regular Navy under the Act of April 18, 1946, ch. 141, as amended (34 U.S.C. 15), and officers commissioned in the Regular Navy while serving on active duty as officers of the Naval Reserve, is not codified in this section because it is inapplicable to officers designated for limited duty. The only authority to appoint limited duty officers is §404(a) of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 211c(a)). Naval Reserve officers are not eligible for such appointments. Hence there can be no limited duty officers in the categories mentioned in the proviso.
In subsection (f) the words “to which he would otherwise become entitled” are omitted as surplusage and the words “based on the service for which he has received payment” are substituted for the words “attributable to the active service in respect of which lump-sum payment shall have been made to him”.
The second proviso in §312(f) of the Officer Personnel Act of 1947 (34 U.S.C. 410j(f)), which provides that officers who exercise their option to revert to a warrant officer grade shall be retired upon completing 30 years of active naval service, is omitted as superseded by §14(b)(2) of the Warrant Officer Act of 1954 (34 U.S.C. 430(b)(2)), codified in §1305 of this title.
1998—Subsec. (a)(5). Pub. L. 105–261, §504(c), struck out par. (5) which read as follows: “Paragraphs (2) through (4) shall be effective only during the period beginning on July 1, 1993, and ending on October 1, 1999.”
Subsec. (k). Pub. L. 105–261, §504(d), struck out at end “During the period beginning on July 1, 1993, and ending on October 1, 1999, an officer of the Navy in the grade of commander or captain whose retirement is deferred under this subsection and who is not subsequently promoted may not be continued on active duty beyond age 62 or, if earlier, 28 years of active commissioned service if in the grade of commander or 30 years of active commissioned service if in the grade of captain.”
1994—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(c)(1), (d)(1), inserted heading and substituted “Except as provided in subsection (k)” for “Except as provided in subsection (i)” in pars. (1) to (4).
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(c)(2), (d)(2), inserted heading and substituted “Except as provided in subsections (f) and (k)” for “Except as provided in subsection (i)”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(d)(3), inserted heading.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(c)(2), (d)(4), inserted heading and substituted “Except as provided in subsections (f) and (k)” for “Except as provided in subsection (i)”.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(d)(5), inserted heading.
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(2), added subsec. (f) and struck out former subsec. (f) which read as follows: “If any officer subject to discharge under subsection (d) or (e) had the permanent status of a warrant officer when first appointed as an officer designated for limited duty, he has the option, instead of being discharged, of reverting to the grade and status he would hold if he had not been so appointed. If any such officer had a permanent grade below the grade of warrant officer, W–1, when first so appointed, he has the option, instead of being discharged, of reverting to the grade and status he would hold if he had not been so appointed but had instead been appointed a warrant officer, W–1.”
Subsecs. (g), (h). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(2), added subsecs. (g) and (h). Former subsecs. (g) and (h) redesignated (i) and (j), respectively.
Subsec. (i). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(1), (d)(6), redesignated subsec. (g) as (i) and inserted heading. Former subsec. (i) redesignated (k).
Subsec. (j). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(1), (d)(7), redesignated subsec. (h) as (j) and inserted heading. Former subsec. (j) redesignated (l).
Subsec. (k). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(1), (b), (d)(8), redesignated subsec. (i) as (k), inserted heading, and substituted “or the discharge under subsection (b) or (d)” for “or the discharge under subsection (d)”.
Subsec. (l). Pub. L. 103–337, §503(a)(1), (d)(9), redesignated subsec. (j) as (l) and inserted heading.
1993—Subsecs. (a)(5), (i). Pub. L. 103–160 substituted “October 1, 1999” for “October 1, 1995”.
1992—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 102–484, §504(c), designated existing provisions as par. (1) and added pars. (2) to (5).
Subsec. (i). Pub. L. 102–484, §504(d), inserted at end “During the period beginning on July 1, 1993, and ending on October 1, 1995, an officer of the Navy in the grade of commander or captain whose retirement is deferred under this subsection and who is not subsequently promoted may not be continued on active duty beyond age 62 or, if earlier, 28 years of active commissioned service if in the grade of commander or 30 years of active commissioned service if in the grade of captain.”
1990—Subsec. (h). Pub. L. 101–510 substituted “section 1174(a)(1)” for “section 1174(a)”.
1986—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(7)(A), substituted provision that retired pay be computed under section 6333 for provision that retired pay, in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), before Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the basic pay to which he would have been entitled if serving on active duty in the grade in which he retired, or in the case of an officer who first became a member of a uniformed service, as defined in section 1407(a)(2), on or after Sept. 8, 1980, be at the rate of 21/2 percent of the monthly retired pay base computed under section 1407(d), which rates were to be multiplied by the number of years of service credited under section 1405, but such retired pay was not to be more than 75 percent of the basic pay or monthly retired pay base upon which the computation of retired pay was based.
Subsec. (k). Pub. L. 99–348, §203(b)(7)(B), struck out subsec. (k) which provided that retired pay computed under subsec. (c), if not a multiple of $1, was to be rounded to the next lower multiple of $1.
1984—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 98–525, §529(c)(1), substituted “each regular officer of the Navy who is an officer designated for limited duty and who is serving in a grade below the grade of commander and each regular officer of the Marine Corps who is an officer” for “each regular officer of the Navy or Marine Corps”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 98–525, §529(c)(2), substituted “Except as provided in subsection (i), each” for “Each”.
Subsec. (i). Pub. L. 98–525, §529(c)(3), inserted “or the discharge under subsection (d)” after “the retirement under subsection (a) or (b)” and substituted “An officer whose retirement is deferred under this subsection and who is not subsequently promoted may not be continued on active duty beyond 20 years active commissioned service, if in the grade of lieutenant or captain, beyond 24 years active commissioned service, if in the grade of lieutenant commander or major, or beyond 28 years active commissioned service, if in the grade of lieutenant colonel, or beyond age 62, whichever is earlier” for “An officer whose retirement is deferred under this subsection and who is not subsequently promoted may not be continued on active duty beyond 24 years active commissioned service, if in the grade of lieutenant commander or major or 28 years active commissioned service, if in the grade of commander or lieutenant colonel, or beyond age 62, whichever is earlier”.
1983—Subsec. (k). Pub. L. 98–94 added subsec. (k).
1980—Pub. L. 96–513, §336(i), struck out “or severance” before “pay” in section catchline.
Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(a), substituted “Except as provided in subsection (i), each regular officer of the Navy or Marine Corps designated for limited duty” for “Each officer designated for limited duty on the active list of the Navy or Marine Corps”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(b), authorized the discharge of certain officers considered as having failed of selection for promotion and provided that in cases of retirement such retirements were to occur on a date requested by the officer concerned and approved by the Secretary of the Navy but not later than the first day of the seventh calendar month beginning after the month in which the President approved the report of the selection board rather than on June 30th of the fiscal year in which such officer was considered as having failed of selection.
Subsec. (c)(1). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(c), substituted “determined under section 1370 of this title” for “in which he was serving at the time of retirement”.
Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 96–513, §513(17), substituted “September 8, 1980” for “the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981” wherever appearing.
Pub. L. 96–342, designated existing provisions as subpar. (A), inserted provision limiting applicability to officers who became members of the uniformed services before the date of the enactment of the Department of Defense Authorization Act, 1981, and added subpar. (B).
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(d), provided that Navy lieutenants designated for limited duty and Marine Corps captains similarly designated who were considered as having failed of selection for promotion were to be honorably discharged on a date requested by the officer concerned and approved by the Secretary of the Navy but not later than the first day of the seventh calendar month beginning after the month in which the President approved the report of the selection board rather than on June 30th of the fiscal year in which he was considered as having failed of selection.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(d), designated existing provisions as par. (1), provided that Navy lieutenants (junior grade) designated for limited duty and Marine Corps first lieutenants similarly designated who were considered as having failed of selection for promotion were to be honorably discharged on a date requested by the officer concerned and approved by the Secretary of the Navy but not later than the first day of the seventh calendar month beginning after the month in which the President approved the report of the selection board rather than on June 30th of the fiscal year in which he was considered as having failed of selection, and added par. (2).
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(e), (f), redesignated subsec. (g) as (f), substituted “discharge under subsection (d)” for “retirement or discharge under subsections (b), (d)” and “instead of being discharged” for “instead of being retired or discharged” in two places, and struck out former subsec. (f) authorizing a lump-sum severance payment to certain discharged officers.
Subsecs. (g) to (j). Pub. L. 96–513, §336(f)–(h), added subsecs. (h) to (j) and redesignated existing subsecs. (g) and (h) as (f) and (g), respectively.
1963—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 88–132 substituted “of” for “to which he would be entitled if serving on active duty in” after “21/2 percent of the basic pay”.
1962—Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 87–509 limited the lump-sum payment to not more than $15,000.
1960—Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 86–616 permits an officer, if he so requests, to be honorably discharged at any time during the fiscal year in which he is considered as having failed of selection for promotion to the grade of lieutenant commander or major for the second time.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 86–616 permits an officer, if he so requests, to be honorably discharged at any time during the fiscal year in which he is considered as having failed of selection for promotion to the grade of lieutenant or captain for the second time.
1958—Subsec. (c)(2). Pub. L. 85–422 substituted “that may be credited to him under section 1405 of this title” for “creditable for basic pay”.
Amendment by Pub. L. 98–94 effective Oct. 1, 1983, see section 922(e) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as a note under section 1401 of this title.
Amendment by section 336 of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, and amendment by section 513(17) of Pub. L. 96–513 effective Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 88–132 effective Oct. 1, 1963, see section 14 of Pub. L. 88–132, set out as a note under section 201 of Title 37, Pay and Allowances of the Uniformed Services.
Amendment by Pub. L. 85–422 effective June 1, 1958, see section 9 of Pub. L. 85–422.
For transition provisions relating to limited-duty officers of the Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps, see section 616 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 611 of this title.
Section 6384, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 407; July 12, 1960, Pub. L. 86–616, §5(3), 74 Stat. 390; June 28, 1962, Pub. L. 87–509, §4(b), 76 Stat. 121; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(18), (19), 80 Stat. 853; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §8(a), 92 Stat. 721, related to discharge of Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps officers having less than 20 years service for unsatisfactory performance of duty. See section 1181 et seq. of this title.
Section 6385, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 408; Sept. 19, 1978, Pub. L. 95–377, §8(b), (c), 92 Stat. 721, provided that for purposes of involuntary retirement, separation, or furlough, an officer serving in a grade to which he was appointed under former sections 5231, 5232, 5787 or 5787d of this title was to be considered as serving in a grade he would have held had it not been for such appointment. See section 627 et seq. of this title.
Section 6386, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 408; Apr. 21, 1976, Pub. L. 94–273, §2(3), 90 Stat. 375, authorized President to suspend certain provisions relating to officers serving in grades of lieutenant and lieutenant (junior grade) in Navy or in grades of captain and first lieutenant in Marine Corps. See section 123(a), (b) of this title.
Section 6387, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 408; Aug. 11, 1959, Pub. L. 86–155, §6, 73 Stat. 337; June 30, 1960, Pub. L. 86–558, 74 Stat. 263; Oct. 13, 1964, Pub. L. 88–647, title III, §301(16), 78 Stat. 1072, related to computation of total commissioned service for regular Navy male line officers and regular Marine Corps male officers.
Section 6388, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 409; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(20), 71 Stat. 385; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(20), (21), 80 Stat. 853; Sept. 20, 1968, Pub. L. 90–502, §1, 82 Stat. 852; Dec. 24, 1970, Pub. L. 91–582, §1, 84 Stat. 1574, related to computation of total commissioned service for certain Regular Navy staff corps officers.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) Subject to section 12645 of this title, an officer in an active status in the Navy Reserve in the permanent grade of lieutenant or lieutenant (junior grade), and an officer in an active status in the Marine Corps Reserve in the permanent grade of captain or first lieutenant, who is considered as having twice failed of selection for promotion to the next higher grade while on the active-duty list may, in the discretion of the Secretary of the Navy, be eliminated from an active status or released from active duty and placed on the reserve active-status list.
(b) An officer who is to be eliminated from an active status under subsection (a) shall, if qualified, be given an opportunity to request transfer to the appropriate Retired Reserve and, if he requests it, shall be so transferred. If he is not so transferred, he shall, in the discretion of the Secretary, be transferred to the appropriate inactive status list or be discharged from the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve.
(c)(1) An officer in an active status in the Navy Reserve in the permanent grade of lieutenant commander or commander, and an officer in an active status in the Marine Corps Reserve in the permanent grade of major or lieutenant colonel, who is considered as having twice failed of selection for promotion to the next higher grade while on the active-duty list shall, if qualified, be given an opportunity to request transfer to the appropriate Retired Reserve. If he is not so transferred, he shall be discharged from the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve if he has completed a period of total commissioned service equal to that specified below for the permanent grade in which he is serving:
| Grade | Total commissioned service | |
|---|---|---|
| Navy | Marine Corps | |
| Commander | Lieutenant colonel | 28 years. |
| Lieutenant commander | Major | 20 years. |
(2) Notwithstanding the first sentence of paragraph (1), the Secretary may defer the retirement or discharge of such number of officers serving in the grade of lieutenant commander as are necessary to maintain the authorized officer strength of the Ready Reserve, but the duration of such deferment for any individual officer may not be in excess of five years.
(3) Notwithstanding paragraph (1), the Secretary may defer the retirement or discharge under this subsection of an officer serving in the permanent grade of lieutenant commander or commander in the Navy Reserve or in the permanent grade of major or lieutenant colonel in the Marine Corps Reserve for a period of time which does not exceed the amount of service in an active status which was credited to the officer at the time of his original appointment or thereafter under any provision of law, if the officer can complete at least 20 years of service as computed under section 12732 of this title during the period of such deferment.
(4) Notwithstanding paragraph (1), the Secretary may defer the retirement or discharge under this subsection of such number of officers serving in the permanent grade of commander in the Medical Corps, Chaplain Corps, or Dental Corps in the Navy Reserve as are necessary to provide for mobilization requirements.
(d) For the purposes of subsection (c), the total commissioned service of an officer who has served continuously in the Navy Reserve or the Marine Corps Reserve following appointment therein in the permanent grade of ensign or second lieutenant, as the case may be, shall be computed from June 30 of the fiscal year in which he accepted the appointment. Each other officer is considered to have for this purpose as much total commissioned service as the years of active commissioned service of any regular officer on the active-duty list of the Navy not restricted in the performance of duty, or any regular officer on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps not restricted in the performance of duty, as appropriate, who has served continuously since original appointment as an ensign on the active-duty list of the Navy or as a second lieutenant on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps, has not lost numbers or precedence, and is, or has been after September 6, 1947, junior to that other officer. However, the total commissioned service that the other officer is considered to have may not be less than the actual number of years he has served as a commissioned officer in a grade above chief warrant officer, W–5.
(Added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(A), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1509; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(46), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 274; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §337(a), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2900; Pub. L. 97–86, title IV, §405(b)(1), Dec. 1, 1981, 95 Stat. 1105; Pub. L. 98–525, title V, §528(c), Oct. 19, 1984, 98 Stat. 2526; Pub. L. 99–145, title V, §514(b)(1), Nov. 8, 1985, 99 Stat. 628; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506; Pub. L. 103–337, div. A, title XVI, §§1628, 1673(c)(1), Oct. 5, 1994, 108 Stat. 2962, 3016; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1501(c)(25), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 499; Pub. L. 109–163, div. A, title V, §515(b)(1)(M), (3)(C), Jan. 6, 2006, 119 Stat. 3233, 3234.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6389(a) | 50:1311(c) (1st sentence). | Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1257, §411(c) (1st sentence), 68 Stat. 1170. |
| 6389(b) | 50:1311(a) (as applicable to 1311(c)). | Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1257, §411(a) (as applicable to 411(c)), 68 Stat. 1169. |
| 6389(c) | 50:1311(c) (2d sentence). | Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1257, §411(c) (2d sentence), 68 Stat. 1170. |
| 6389(d) | 50:1311(c) (less 1st and 2d sentences). | Sept. 3, 1954, ch. 1257, §411(c) (less 1st and 2d sentences), 68 Stat. 1170. |
| 6389(e) | [No source]. | [No source]. |
In subsection (a), the words “who is considered as having twice failed of selection for promotion” are substituted for the words “after failing of selection for promotion * * * a second time” to conform to similar statements in this title. (See the revision note on section 5776.) The words “may be retained in” are omitted as surplusage, since the authority to eliminate such officers from an active status is discretionary with the Secretary.
Subsection (e) is added to avoid conflict with 50:1311(d) and (e), codified in sections 6397 and 6403 of this title. 50:1311(d) and (e) contain special provisions for “women officers” and officers in the Nurse Corps, respectively, so that officers in these categories must be excepted from this section. Women officers appointed under the act of June 24, 1952, ch. 457 (66 Stat. 155; 34 U.S.C. 21e) (codified in section 5581 of this title), are not “women officers” within the meaning of 50:1311(d), however, but are required to be promoted, retired, or eliminated from active status as if they were men. (See the revision note on section 5665 of this title.) The application of this section to these officers is therefore made explicit.
Both men and women are eligible for appointment as reserve officers in the Nurse Corps and are subject to the special provisions relating to that corps.
2006—Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(3)(C), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” in section catchline.
Pub. L. 109–163, §515(b)(1)(M), substituted “Navy Reserve” for “Naval Reserve” wherever appearing in text.
1996—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 104–106 substituted “section 12732” for “section 1332”.
1994—Subsec. (a). Pub. L. 103–337, §1673(c), substituted “12645” for “1005”.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(1), inserted “while on the active-duty list” after “to the next higher grade” and “or released from active duty and placed on the reserve active-status list” after “from an active status”.
Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(2), struck out “or (f)” after “subsection (a)”.
Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(H), designated last sentence as par. (4) and in that sentence substituted “paragraph (1)” for “the first two sentences of this subsection” and struck out “captain or” after “permanent grade of”.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(G), designated 4th sentence as par. (3) and in that sentence substituted “paragraph (1)” for “the first two sentences of this subsection”.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(F), designated sentence after table as par. (2) and in that sentence substituted “the first sentence of paragraph (1)” for “the first sentence of this subsection”.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(E), in table struck out line relating to grades of captain in Navy and colonel in Marine Corps and substituted “28 years” for “26 years”.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(D), inserted “while on the active-duty list” after “to the next higher grade” in first sentence.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(C), substituted “major or lieutenant colonel” for “major or above” in two places.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(B), substituted “lieutenant commander or commander” for “lieutenant commander or above” in two places.
Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(3)(A), inserted “(1)” after “(c)”.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(4), struck out subsec. (e) which read as follows: “This section does not apply to women reserve officers or to reserve officers in the Nurse Corps.”
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(4), struck out subsec. (f) which provided for transfer or discharge of rear admirals (lower half) in Naval Reserve and brigadier generals in Marine Corps Reserve on completion of 30 years service or five years in grade and for rear admirals in Naval Reserve and major generals in Marine Corps Reserve on completion of 35 years service or five years in grade and provided that rear admirals (lower half) and rear admirals in Naval Reserve and brigadier generals and major generals in Marine Corps Reserve could be considered for early retirement by continuation board. See sections 14508 and 14705 of this title.
Subsec. (g). Pub. L. 103–337, §1628(4), struck out subsec. (g) which read as follows: “An officer in an active status in the Naval Reserve in the permanent grade of ensign who is found not qualified for promotion to the grade of lieutenant (junior grade), and an officer in an active status in the Marine Corps Reserve in the permanent grade of second lieutenant who is found not qualified for promotion to the grade of first lieutenant, may (unless he is sooner promoted) be eliminated from an active status.”
1991—Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 102–190 substituted “W–5” for “W–4”.
1985—Subsec. (f)(1), (3). Pub. L. 99–145 substituted “rear admiral (lower half)” for “commodore”.
1984—Subsec. (g). Pub. L. 98–525 added subsec. (g).
1981—Subsec. (f)(1), (3). Pub. L. 97–86 substituted “commodore” for “commodore admiral”.
1980—Subsec. (b). Pub. L. 96–513, §337(a)(1), substituted “subsection (a) or (f)” for “subsection (a)”.
Subsec. (d). Pub. L. 96–513, §337(a)(2), substituted “as the years of active commissioned service of any regular officer on the active-duty” for “as any officer in the line on the active” and “or any regular officer on the active-duty list of the Marine Corps” for “or any officer on the active list of the Marine Corps”.
Subsec. (e). Pub. L. 96–513, §337(a)(3), substituted “does not apply to” for “applies to women officers appointed under section 5581 of this title, but not to other”.
Subsec. (f). Pub. L. 96–513, §337(a)(4), added subsec. (f).
1960—Subsec. (c). Pub. L. 86–559 empowered the Secretary to defer the retirement or discharge of officers serving in the grade of lieutenant commander in the Ready Reserve, in the permanent grade of lieutenant commander or above in the Naval Reserve, in the permanent grade of major or above in the Marine Corps Reserve, and in the permanent grade of captain or commander in the Medical Corps, Chaplain Corps, or Dental Corps in the Naval Reserve.
Section 1501(c) of Pub. L. 104–106 provided that the amendment made by that section is effective as of Dec. 1, 1994, and as if included as an amendment made by the Reserve Officer Personnel Management Act, title XVI of Pub. L. 103–337, as originally enacted.
Amendment by section 1673(c)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337 effective Dec. 1, 1994, except as otherwise provided, and amendment by section 1628 of Pub. L. 103–337 effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691 of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 102–190 effective Feb. 1, 1992, see section 1132 of Pub. L. 102–190, set out as a note under section 521 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 97–86 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 405(f) of Pub. L. 97–86, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, but the authority to prescribe regulations under the amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective on Dec. 12, 1980, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 410; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(E), 71 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), 77 Stat. 214; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(8), 94 Stat. 1107, related to the retirement at age 62 of officers on the active list of the Navy and officers of the Marine Corps. See section 1251 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 6391, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(B), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1510; amended Pub. L. 86–559, §1(47), June 30, 1960, 74 Stat. 275; Pub. L. 102–190, div. A, title XI, §1131(8)(A), Dec. 5, 1991, 105 Stat. 1506; Pub. L. 104–106, div. A, title XV, §1501(c)(25), Feb. 10, 1996, 110 Stat. 499, related to transfer to Retired Reserve of officers in Naval Reserve or Marine Corps Reserve above chief warrant officer, W–5, on becoming 62 years of age with provisions for deferral of retirement until age 64. See section 14512(b) of this title.
Section 6392, added Pub. L. 100–180, div. A, title VII, §717(b)(1), Dec. 4, 1987, 101 Stat. 1114; amended Pub. L. 101–189, div. A, title VII, §§710(b), 711(b), Nov. 29, 1989, 103 Stat. 1476, 1477, related to retention in active status of certain reserve officers. See section 14703(a)(2), (b) of this title.
A prior section 6392, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 410, related to revocation of appointments of Regular Navy and Marine Corps officers with less than three years service, prior to repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, by Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §335, title VII, §701, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2898, 2955.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 410, authorized Secretary of Navy to terminate appointment of any woman officer in Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section 6394, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 410; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(F), 72 Stat. 131; Sept. 2, 1958, Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(C), 72 Stat. 1511; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(4), 77 Stat. 214; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(9), 94 Stat. 1107, related to the retirement upon board recommendation of Regular Navy rear admirals and commodores and Regular Marine Corps major generals and brigadier generals.
Section 6395, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 411; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(21), 71 Stat. 385; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609, §1(22), 80 Stat. 853, related to discharge during time of war and national emergency of Regular Navy and Regular Marine Corps officers with less than 20 years of service for unsatisfactory performance of duty. See section 1181 et seq. of this title.
Section 6396, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 413; Aug. 21, 1957, Pub. L. 85–155, title II, §201(22), 71 Stat. 385; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(G), 72 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(6), 77 Stat. 214; Sept. 30, 1966, Pub. L. 89–609 §1(23)–(26), 80 Stat. 853, 854; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(E), 81 Stat. 380; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(10), 94 Stat. 1107, related to retirement or discharge of Regular Navy officers in Nurse Corps in grades below commander.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(D), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1511; amended Pub. L. 89–609, §1(27), Sept. 30, 1966, 80 Stat. 854; Pub. L. 96–513, title III, §338, Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2901, related to elimination from active status of officers of Naval Reserve in Nurse Corps.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 413; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(H), 72 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(6), 77 Stat. 214; Nov. 8, 1967, Pub. L. 90–130, §1(24)(F), 81 Stat. 381; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(11), 94 Stat. 1108, related to retirement for length of service of Regular Navy women captains and commanders and Regular Marine Corps women colonels and lieutenant colonels and their respective grades and pay. See sections 633 and 634 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 414; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(I), 72 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(6), 77 Stat. 214, provided for retirement of women lieutenant commanders and below of Regular Navy and women majors and below of Regular Marine Corps at age 50 and their retired grade and pay.
Section 6400, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 414; May 20, 1958, Pub. L. 85–422, §11(a)(6)(J), 72 Stat. 131; Oct. 2, 1963, Pub. L. 88–132, §5(h)(6), 77 Stat. 214; Sept. 8, 1980, Pub. L. 96–342, title VIII, §813(d)(12), 94 Stat. 1108, related to retirement for length of service of Regular Navy women lieutenant commanders and Regular Marine Corps women majors.
Section 6401, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 415; July 12, 1960, Pub. L. 86–616, §5(4), 74 Stat. 390; June 28, 1962, Pub. L. 87–509, §4(b), 76 Stat. 121, related to discharge for length of service of Regular Navy women lieutenants and Regular Marine Corps women captains.
Section 6402, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 415; July 12, 1960, Pub. L. 86–616, §5(5), 74 Stat. 390, related to discharge for length of service of Regular Navy women lieutenants (junior grade) and Regular Marine Corps women first lieutenants.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
Section, added Pub. L. 85–861, §1(144)(E), Sept. 2, 1958, 72 Stat. 1511; amended Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(49), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2915; Pub. L. 97–22, §10(b)(10)(B), July 10, 1981, 95 Stat. 137, related to elimination from active status of women officers in Naval Reserve and Marine Corps Reserve.
Repeal effective Oct. 1, 1996, see section 1691(b)(1) of Pub. L. 103–337, set out as an Effective Date note under section 10001 of this title.
In determining the total number of years of service to be used as a multiplier in computing retired pay and separation pay on discharge under this chapter, each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to a member is counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month is disregarded.
(Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 415; Pub. L. 96–513, title V, §503(50), Dec. 12, 1980, 94 Stat. 2915; Pub. L. 98–94, title IX, §923(c)(4), Sept. 24, 1983, 97 Stat. 643.)
| Revised section | Source (U.S. Code) | Source (Statutes at Large) |
|---|---|---|
| 6404 | 34 U.S.C. 410c(a) (1st proviso). | Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §7 (a) (1st proviso), 60 Stat. 27; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §432(a), 61 Stat. 881. |
| 34 U.S.C. 410j(g) (1st proviso). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(g) (1st proviso), 61 Stat. 860. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410d (1st proviso). | Feb. 21, 1946, ch. 34, §9 (1st proviso), 60 Stat. 28; Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §432(b), 61 Stat. 881. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410j(h) (1st proviso). | Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §312(h) (1st proviso), 61 Stat. 860. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410r(h). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §207(h), 62 Stat. 368. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 410r(j) (proviso). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §207(j) (proviso), 62 Stat. 366. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 43g(g). | Apr. 16, 1947, ch. 38, §207(h), 61 Stat. 50; redesignated (g), Aug. 7, 1947, ch. 512, §434(d), 61 Stat. 882; May 16, 1950, ch. 186, §3(j), 64 Stat. 162. | |
| 34 U.S.C. 625h(a). | June 12, 1948, ch. 449, §213(a), 62 Stat. 369. |
The words “and a part of a year that is less than six months is disregarded” are added for clarity. The legislative history of the Career Compensation Act of 1949, which contains a provision identical to those codified in this section, indicates that all of these provisions are construed as requiring a fractional year of less than six months to be disregarded (hearing before the Committee on Armed Services of the Senate on H.R. 5007, 81st Cong., 1st sess., p. 313, July 6, 1949).
1983—Pub. L. 98–94 substituted “each full month of service that is in addition to the number of full years of service creditable to a member is counted as one-twelfth of a year and any remaining fractional part of a month is disregarded” for “a part of a year that is six months or more is counted as a whole year and a part of a year that is less than six months is disregarded”.
1980—Pub. L. 96–513 substituted “separation pay” for “severance pay” in section catchline and substituted “separation pay” for “lump-sum payments” in text.
Amendment by Pub. L. 98–94 applicable with respect to the computation of retired or retainer pay of any individual who becomes entitled to that pay after Sept. 30, 1983, see section 923(g) of Pub. L. 98–94, set out as a note under section 1174 of this title.
Amendment by Pub. L. 96–513 effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as a note under section 101 of this title.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 415, provided that an officer of Regular Navy, other than a retired officer, who accepted an appointment in the Foreign Service was considered as having resigned from the Navy. See section 973 of this title.
Section, acts Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 415; Pub. L. 87–649, §14c(47), Sept. 6, 1962, 76 Stat. 501, authorized Secretary of Navy to furlough any officer of Regular Navy or Regular Marine Corps, other than a retired officer.
Section, act Aug. 10, 1956, ch. 1041, 70A Stat. 416, related to communication with selection boards by officers eligible for consideration for continuation on active list. See section 614 of this title.
Repeal effective Sept. 15, 1981, see section 701 of Pub. L. 96–513, set out as an Effective Date of 1980 Amendment note under section 101 of this title.
(a) No officer who holds the grade of warrant officer, W–1, may be dismissed from the Navy or the Marine Corps except in time of war, by order of the President.
(b) The President may drop from the rolls of the Navy or the Marine Corps any officer who holds the grade of warrant officer, W–1, who—
(1) has been absent without authority for at least three months; or
(2) is sentenced to confinement in a Federal or State penitentiary or correctional institution after having been found guilty of an offense by a court other than a court-ma